their_o imagination_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o trust_v to_o these_o weak_a stay_v we_o must_v take_v another_o aim_n and_o direct_v ourselves_o towards_o that_o morning_n star_n which_o appear_v to_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v follow_v it_o till_o we_o have_v find_v this_o holy_a spirit_n who_o must_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n the_o ten_o conference_n that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o man_n shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o fullness_n and_o what_o hinder_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o i_o ask_v she_o how_o i_o may_v find_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o i_o can_v not_o meet_v with_o a_o assembly_n of_o apostle_n nor_o pray_v with_o they_o forty_o day_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v he_o she_o say_v sir_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n without_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o even_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v he_o in_o fullness_n 12._o but_o in_o part_n only_o and_o the_o promise_n that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v to_o send_v we_o 13._o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n have_v not_o its_o full_a accomplishment_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n know_v not_o and_o there_o be_v also_o several_a fault_n commit_v by_o they_o after_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v in_o these_o last_o time_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v who_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n if_o your_o soul_n be_v whole_o resign_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o fullness_n for_o his_o time_n be_v now_o come_v do_v you_o not_o even_o now_o feel_v some_o ray_n of_o his_o light_n by_o so_o many_o different_a thing_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o in_o our_o so_o frequent_a conversation_n do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v know_v nor_o discover_v in_o former_a time_n can_v you_o doubt_v that_o there_o be_v at_o present_a a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o earth_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v discover_v from_o whence_o otherwise_o shall_v these_o precious_a stone_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n come_v the_o so_o fragrant_a rose_n of_o true_a virtue_n and_o so_o many_o new_a notice_n which_o appear_v in_o our_o eye_n as_o bud_n of_o paradise_n will_v you_o have_v a_o holy_a spirit_n visible_a and_o carnal_a man_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v more_o understanding_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n therefore_o god_n have_v multiply_v their_o knowledge_n and_o refine_a their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v conceive_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o lively_a reason_n and_o solid_a truth_n not_o by_o material_a form_n and_o figure_n which_o be_v give_v only_o for_o outward_a sign_n capable_a of_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n which_o do_v not_o yet_o perceive_v those_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o a_o dove_n nor_o wind_n nor_o tongue_n of_o fire_n but_o a_o intelligible_a spirit_n who_o make_v we_o know_v god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o bring_v always_o along_o with_o he_o 22._o his_o twelve_o fruit_n and_o his_o 12._o seven_o gift_n all_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o can_v be_v see_v no_o more_o than_o their_o author_n but_o by_o their_o operation_n this_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o you_o ought_v to_o desire_v sir_n and_o not_o a_o visible_a and_o material_a one_o resign_v yourself_o to_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v certain_o receive_v he_o for_o his_o time_n be_v come_v he_o be_v bear_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o flesh_n in_o the_o stable_a of_o bethlehem_n 44._o 4_o i_o say_v to_o she_o there_o be_v yet_o many_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o i_o who_o earnest_o desire_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n she_o say_v sir_n every_o one_o will_v say_v that_o he_o will_v receive_v he_o but_o i_o know_v no_o body_n yet_o who_o will_v effectual_o resign_v his_o will_n to_o god_n and_o let_v himself_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o we_o still_o wish_v for_o this_o and_o that_o according_a to_o our_o bent_n and_o inclination_n we_o be_v sorry_a for_o adversity_n we_o do_v not_o willing_o suffer_v tribulation_n and_o cross_n we_o complain_v of_o wrong_n and_o affront_v do_v we_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v honour_v serve_v and_o love_v and_o to_o have_v our_o ease_n in_o one_o word_n all_o our_o life_n be_v a_o constant_a tract_n of_o self-love_n and_o yet_o we_o say_v we_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a we_o will_v have_v no_o long_o self-will_n but_o that_o of_o god_n will_v be_v our_o rule_n and_o our_o contentment_n as_o well_o in_o trouble_n adversity_n and_o dereliction_n as_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o prosperity_n and_o abundance_n for_o regard_v nothing_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o will_v receive_v all_o thing_n with_o joy_n but_o as_o long_o as_o the_o one_o be_v too_o sweet_a and_o the_o other_o too_o salt_n to_o our_o taste_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o yet_o live_v to_o ourselves_o and_o be_v not_o resign_v to_o god_n nor_o ready_a to_o follow_v his_o will_n and_o so_o be_v not_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o our_o self-will_n hinder_v he_o for_o he_o can_v operate_v in_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o disengage_v from_o its_o own_o will_n which_o still_o oppose_v the_o gift_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o direct_o hinder_v his_o operation_n it_o be_v thus_o that_o i_o say_v i_o know_v no_o body_n yet_o who_o will_v be_v resign_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n except_o in_o word_n but_o not_o in_o deed._n indeed_o we_o will_v do_v god_n will_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o we_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o oppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o submission_n we_o give_v god_n our_o will_n as_o long_o as_o all_o go_v right_o according_a to_o our_o desire_n and_o wish_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o contrary_n fall_v out_o we_o take_v back_o this_o give_v will_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o ourselves_o and_o thus_o we_o continue_v always_o full_a of_o self-love_n and_o yet_o we_o will_v receive_v forsooth_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o join_v he_o with_o our_o filth_n and_o imperfection_n to_o make_v a_o very_a unsuitable_a marriage_n as_o that_o will_v be_v of_o god_n with_o sin_n 16._o which_o be_v two_o incompatible_a thing_n as_o heat_n and_o cold_a which_o can_v never_o dwell_v together_o yea_o true_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o self-love_n it_o be_v a_o mortal_a wound_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o love_v one_o god_n alone_o the_o eleven_o conference_n how_o man_n must_v resign_v himself_o too_o god_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o will_v very_o willing_o resign_v myself_o to_o god_n and_o yield_v myself_o to_o be_v entire_o govern_v by_o he_o and_o to_o follow_v all_o that_o i_o shall_v know_v to_o be_v his_o will._n she_o say_v sir_n this_o resignation_n have_v some_o exception_n yet_o and_o be_v not_o whole_o disengage_v for_o if_o you_o wait_v till_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n come_v to_o make_v know_v to_o you_o what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v you_o will_v no_o way_n be_v resign_v to_o he_o but_o you_o must_v take_v 27._o all_o that_o befall_v you_o for_o his_o will_n great_a or_o small_a thing_n all_o come_v from_o he_o without_o except_v any_o thing_n for_o if_o you_o be_v resign_v to_o he_o you_o will_v have_v no_o long_o desire_v of_o your_o own_o and_o will_v no_o long_o seek_v any_o thing_n therefore_o all_o that_o shall_v befall_v you_o shall_v come_v by_o his_o order_n when_o you_o take_v it_o from_o his_o hand_n you_o can_v never_o fail_v even_o though_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n himself_o 7._o or_o some_o wicked_a creature_n do_v it_o he_o will_v never_o permit_v they_o to_o hurt_v you_o 6._o but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v his_o will._n it_o be_v true_a a_o wicked_a man_n have_v his_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o evil_a he_o please_v but_o god_n have_v power_n also_o to_o preserve_v we_o that_o their_o evil_n do_v not_o touch_v we_o or_o if_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o touch_v we_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o 29._o suffer_v they_o and_o that_o with_o joy_n and_o so_o they_o can_v wound_v we_o for_o all_o worldly_a good_a and_o evil_a be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o imaginary_a thing_n and_o when_o our_o mind_n be_v bring_v to_o take_v affliction_n joyful_o they_o seem_v to_o we_o contentment_n and_o no_o long_a affliction_n this_o depend_v so_o strong_o upon_o our_o imagination_n that_o our_o happiness_n and_o misery_n seem_v to_o depend_v upon_o it_o if_o we_o imagine_v that_o riches_n be_v a_o burden_n poverty_n will_v be_v a_o repose_n
end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o great_a miracle_n that_o god_n have_v do_v upon_o earth_n after_o man_n have_v invent_v so_o many_o gloss_n and_o opinion_n to_o contradict_v it_o and_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n even_o of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v so_o different_a from_o this_o doctrine_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o subsist_v in_o its_o integrity_n in_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o those_o who_o raze_v out_o and_o efface_v it_o by_o their_o manner_n and_o action_n if_o it_o be_v not_o uphold_v by_o miracle_n how_o often_o will_v it_o have_v be_v stifle_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o learned_a who_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n will_v never_o suffer_v a_o doctrine_n which_o so_o direct_o reprove_v their_o life_n and_o manner_n in_o which_o god_n show_v his_o almighty_a power_n that_o all_o man_n who_o shall_v be_v bear_v upon_o the_o earth_n may_v have_v their_o recourse_n to_o this_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o no_o body_n may_v pretend_v ignorance_n under_o pretext_n that_o there_o be_v different_a or_o new_a doctrine_n and_o error_n for_o he_o who_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o search_v have_v also_o the_o mean_n to_o find_v the_o real_a truth_n write_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o necessary_a to_o maintain_v it_o by_o so_o many_o dispute_n which_o jesus_n christ_n never_o 19_o teach_v we_o either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o deed_n man_n can_v not_o destroy_v that_o which_o god_n will_v build_v it_o have_v be_v more_o expedient_a to_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a than_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o erroneous_a who_o be_v raise_v up_o only_o by_o the_o devil_n they_o will_v have_v perish_v of_o themselves_o for_o all_o that_o be_v nor_o build_v by_o god_n shall_v be_v destroy_v a_o small_a number_n of_o faithful_a believer_n be_v far_o better_a than_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o christian_n in_o appearance_n who_o do_v nothing_o but_o debate_n and_o dispute_v without_o possess_v true_a live_a faith_n the_o rot_a member_n corrupt_v those_o which_o be_v yet_o sound_a the_o 7._o devil_n be_v never_o soon_o overcome_v than_o by_o despise_v he_o for_o than_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o good_a but_o dispute_v and_o debate_n furnish_v he_o with_o diverse_a weapon_n to_o attack_v and_o overcome_v they_o 16._o the_o four_o conference_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o way_n of_o act_v which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v it_o in_o its_o good_a estate_n against_o all_o enemy_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o make_v way_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o anti-christ_n as_o they_o have_v do_v i_o admire_v all_o this_o so_o powerful_a discourse_n desire_v always_o to_o hear_v more_o i_o ask_v she_o how_o she_o conceive_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v thrust_v from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o learned_a undertake_v it_o since_o many_o learned_a and_o great_a doctor_n have_v be_v canonize_a saint_n and_o hold_v for_o such_o she_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v very_o rare_a to_o find_v a_o learned_a saint_n or_o at_o least_o one_o who_o become_v holy_a by_o learning_n for_o all_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v foolishness_n before_o god_n all_o the_o saint_n be_v certain_o wise_a but_o few_o learned_a man_n be_v saint_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o saint_n who_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o st._n ambrose_n st._n augustin_n and_o other_o but_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o a_o body_n be_v sound_a when_o it_o have_v the_o leprosy_n in_o any_o of_o its_o member_n 3._o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sound_a when_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v only_o require_v to_o embrace_v a_o evangelical_a life_n for_o all_o the_o rot_a member_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o it_o or_o correct_v or_o indeed_o they_o withdraw_v of_o themselves_o not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v so_o great_a a_o sanctity_n that_o reprove_v they_o in_o all_o their_o manner_n st._n paul_n 11._o forbid_v christian_n so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v with_o sinner_n behold_v how_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o rot_a member_n and_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v say_v 17._o if_o thy_o brother_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n you_o will_v find_v this_o rejection_n st._n peter_n 58._o make_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n fall_v dead_a at_o his_o foot_n for_o their_o lie_v st._n paul_n 5._o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o devil_n the_o corinthian_a beside_o so_o many_o other_o who_o have_v be_v chastise_v for_o not_o have_v continue_v faithful_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n other_o have_v withdraw_v of_o themselves_o as_o judas_n 5._o to_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o who_o withdraw_v themselves_o give_v occasion_n to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o ask_v the_o other_o disciple_n 67._o if_o they_o will_v go_v also_o to_o which_o they_o reply_v and_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v lord_n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n these_o three_o mean_n be_v capable_a of_o uphold_v the_o holy_a church_n in_o its_o integrity_n and_o holiness_n as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v establish_v it_o and_o do_v himself_o observe_v these_o rule_n that_o be_v that_o the_o erroneous_a shall_v be_v reject_v and_o despise_v or_o else_o correct_v for_o their_o error_n or_o otherwise_o permit_v to_o go_v out_o and_o withdraw_v themselves_o but_o these_o new_a doctor_n have_v find_v out_o as_o a_o more_o perfect_a mean_a for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o church_n to_o admit_v only_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a to_o the_o government_n of_o it_o that_o the_o erroneous_a may_v be_v oppose_v and_o overcome_v by_o dispute_n be_v the_o invention_n and_o wise_a foresight_n of_o these_o man_n more_o perfect_a than_o the_o ordinance_n and_o do_v of_o god_n can_v that_o eternal_a wisdom_n be_v ignorant_a that_o learning_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v it_o necessary_a that_o man_n shall_v change_v reform_v or_o perfect_v what_o jesus_n christ_n have_v establish_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v appertain_v to_o those_o who_o have_v give_v evidence_n of_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v he_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o put_v the_o question_n to_o st._n peter_n thrice_o 17._o to_o know_v if_o he_o love_v he_o before_o he_o make_v he_o head_n of_o his_o church_n on_o the_o contrary_a man_n be_v more_o inquisitive_a to_o know_v if_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a and_o learned_a than_o if_o he_o love_v god_n this_o be_v a_o renversement_n of_o spirit_n which_o have_v seize_v upon_o man_n since_o they_o will_v needs_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o have_v despise_v the_o holy_a simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o mischief_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o humane_a frailty_n it_o must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n man_n indeed_o through_o frailty_n may_v backslide_v and_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n at_o a_o little_o far_a distance_n than_o he_o have_v teach_v he_o but_o can_v not_o arrive_v to_o such_o a_o excess_n of_o wickedness_n as_o direct_o to_o oppose_v and_o despise_v his_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n this_o must_v needs_o come_v from_o that_o spirit_n of_o error_n who_o from_o the_o beginning_n enter_v into_o the_o the_o church_n to_o oppose_v christ_n and_o be_v therefore_o just_o call_v antichrist_n he_o have_v so_o cunning_o mask_v and_o disguise_v his_o error_n with_o piety_n and_o reason_n that_o they_o have_v be_v follow_v notwithstanding_o there_o have_v be_v at_o diverse_a time_n holy_a person_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o five_o conference_n of_o antichrist_n and_o how_o he_o rule_v every_o where_o in_o spirit_n i_o beg_v she_o will_v tell_v i_o who_o she_o understand_v to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o how_o he_o can_v introduce_v himself_o into_o the_o church_n in_o its_o beginning_n since_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v only_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 5._o and_o be_v not_o to_o reign_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a she_o say_v i_o perceive_v sir_n that_o you_o take_v for_o antichrist_n a_o humane_a body_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o believe_v that_o this_o will_v fall_v out_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o that_o he_o be_v already_o bear_v
degree_n that_o it_o can_v come_v to_o and_o the_o devil_n have_v gain_v a_o inward_a dominion_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n not_o that_o wickedness_n be_v manifest_o at_o the_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o it_o will_v appear_v more_o clear_o when_o they_o shall_v commit_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n public_o without_o be_v afraid_a of_o any_o the_o evil_n will_v seem_v then_o great_a but_o it_o will_v be_v less_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o it_o will_v then_o be_v no_o more_o accompany_v and_o disguise_v with_o hypocrisy_n as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a the_o devil_n have_v gain_v the_o heart_n of_o ill_a man_n will_v remain_v no_o long_o conceal_v he_o be_v desirous_a to_o reign_v public_o and_o open_o assoon_o as_o he_o can_v for_o his_o great_a glory_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v here_o and_o there_o some_o good_a soul_n he_o keep_v himself_o hide_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v gain_v they_o but_o at_o present_a he_o can_v so_o well_o disguise_v his_o malice_n that_o all_o serve_v he_o the_o wicked_a with_o good_a will_n as_o his_o hire_a servant_n and_o the_o good_a serve_v he_o by_o constraint_n as_o his_o slave_n from_o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v come_v and_o that_o he_o will_v appear_v very_o short_o visible_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o second_o doubt_n propose_v viz._n how_o there_o shall_v be_v martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o those_o who_o shall_v obtain_v salvation_n by_o the_o perfecution_n of_o this_o discover_v antichrist_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o last_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o will_v yet_o once_o send_v his_o light_n into_o the_o world_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n â—0_n that_o the_o light_n shall_v arise_v in_o darkness_n and_o that_o the_o darkness_n shall_v be_v as_o noon_n day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o this_o time_n of_o darkness_n in_o which_o we_o live_v at_o present_a wherein_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o any_o long_o discern_v from_o lie_n faithfulness_n from_o deceit_n nor_o righteousness_n from_o iniquity_n that_o god_n will_v make_v his_o light_n to_o arise_v in_o this_o darkness_n and_o that_o these_o who_o shall_v receive_v it_o shall_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o see_v the_o blindness_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o reject_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n into_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v through_o the_o false_a persuasion_n of_o this_o invisible_a antichrist_n and_o shall_v embrace_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n dispose_v themselves_o to_o martyrdom_n and_o to_o save_v suffering_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o many_o be_v now_o detain_v the_o slave_n of_o the_o devil_n through_o ignorance_n and_o inadvertency_n believe_v even_o that_o they_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n when_o they_o follow_v this_o strange_a shepherd_n through_o his_o delusion_n i_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n because_o i_o know_v many_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o be_v good_a man_n who_o in_o effect_n be_v observe_v to_o addict_v themselves_o to_o pious_a and_o religious_a work_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o both_o public_a and_o private_a devotion_n employ_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o calling_n in_o succour_v their_o neighbour_n and_o own_v the_o quarrel_n of_o good_a man_n in_o make_v peace_n and_o agreement_n between_o those_o who_o have_v quarrel_n and_o debate_n she_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v by_o these_o work_n which_o seem_v good_a and_o pious_a that_o the_o devil_n deceive_v the_o good_a and_o render_v they_o his_o slave_n make_v they_o to_o do_v his_o will_n without_o their_o perceive_v it_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n our_o time_n may_v well_o be_v call_v dangerous_a because_o the_o darkness_n be_v so_o thick_a as_o that_o good_a be_v not_o any_o long_o discern_v from_o evil_a those_o be_v esteem_v good_a man_n who_o do_v often_o frequent_v the_o church_n and_o sacrament_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o public_a solemnity_n and_o they_o who_o do_v so_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v good_a man_n and_o to_o live_v well_o but_o believe_v i_o sir_n if_o this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n these_o be_v all_o but_o amusement_n for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o 23._o inward_a and_o spiritual_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o love_n and_o respect_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n for_o god_n this_o love_n be_v a_o inward_a passion_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v know_v to_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o as_o also_o this_o charity_n for_o our_o neighbour_n these_o inward_a passion_n be_v sometime_o discover_v outward_o by_o external_a operation_n as_o to_o suffer_v willing_o for_o he_o who_o we_o love_v to_o be_v subject_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o will_n to_o honour_v he_o with_o all_o our_o power_n by_o these_o solid_a virtue_n it_o be_v discover_v if_o we_o be_v good_a man_n not_o by_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o be_v so_o for_o this_o profession_n of_o be_v good_a proceed_v often_o from_o a_o presumption_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o sinner_n who_o know_v his_o sin_n be_v often_o a_o better_a man_n than_o this_o presumptuous_a person_n the_o six_o conference_n how_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o whence_o this_o power_n proceed_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v concern_v all_o these_o point_n of_o good_a work_n which_o i_o have_v observe_v to_o be_v yet_o in_o use_n among_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o be_v good_a man_n to_o see_v whither_o the_o devil_n will_v produce_v such_o operation_n in_o his_o adherent_n i_o ask_v she_o first_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a work_n to_o go_v often_o to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o its_o solemnity_n she_o answer_v it_o be_v very_o good_a to_o go_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n since_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o go_v thither_o to_o teach_v it_o for_o there_o be_v distribute_v or_o at_o least_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o word_n which_o give_v food_n or_o nourishment_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o i_o pray_v you_o sir_n say_v she_o reflect_v a_o little_a serious_o with_o i_o on_o the_o way_n of_o go_v to_o church_n and_o of_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o which_o be_v now_o observe_v and_o see_v if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v that_o by_o what_o be_v now_o do_v in_o church_n the_o devil_n receive_v much_o more_o honour_n than_o god_n therefore_o he_o incite_v his_o adherent_n to_o go_v thither_o often_o and_o the_o minister_n to_o perform_v the_o solemnity_n there_o frequent_o they_o go_v to_o church_n out_o of_o custom_n and_o be_v there_o they_o behave_v themselves_o even_o as_o they_o do_v in_o profane_a place_n the_o solemnity_n there_o be_v so_o vain_a that_o they_o serve_v rather_o to_o satisfy_v the_o sense_n than_o to_o move_v devotion_n among_o a_o thousand_o person_n who_o follow_v procession_n you_o will_v scarce_o find_v one_o who_o have_v his_o heart_n lift_v up_o to_o god_n sermon_n be_v make_v more_o out_o of_o vanity_n and_o hear_v more_o out_o of_o curiosity_n than_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o behold_v the_o theatre_n of_o the_o world_n at_o present_a judge_v now_o whither_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v pass_v for_o good_a work_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o ground_n to_o excite_v they_o to_o these_o action_n from_o whence_o he_o derive_v so_o much_o his_o advantage_n when_o once_o he_o can_v persuade_v man_n that_o a_o christian_a life_n consist_v in_o outward_a action_n he_o pervert_v all_o the_o good_a so_o that_o they_o do_v rather_o follow_v he_o than_o jesus_n christ_n because_o these_o visible_a and_o outward_a thing_n make_v a_o strong_a impression_n on_o the_o natural_a sense_n than_o those_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v and_o command_v we_o i_o feel_v in_o my_o soul_n that_o this_o be_v true_a but_o desire_v to_o learn_v more_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o for_o those_o who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o their_o neighbour_n as_o to_o visit_v the_o poor_a and_o the_o sick_a to_o own_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o good_a to_o quiet_a and_o appease_v strife_n and_o contention_n that_o these_o work_n can_v not_o come_v from_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n she_o reply_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v good_a if_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o charity_n and_o pure_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o that_o this_o be_v so_o
the_o mischief_n proceed_v from_o this_o that_o our_o sense_n be_v distract_v from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o apply_v they_o to_o know_v and_o to_o love_v earthly_a object_n which_o be_v below_o we_o and_o unworthy_a of_o be_v love_v by_o we_o for_o they_o can_v give_v we_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o divertisement_n of_o mind_n and_o amusement_n of_o our_o sense_n without_o any_o profit_n since_o all_o be_v but_o vanity_n pass_v away_o in_o a_o moment_n without_o leave_v any_o thing_n in_o our_o soul_n but_o vexation_n and_o regret_v at_o death_n behold_v the_o height_n of_o all_o the_o happiness_n we_o can_v ever_o hope_v for_o in_o love_v any_o creature_n whatsoever_o a_o man_n mind_n must_v be_v infatuate_v if_o he_o do_v not_o find_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o operation_n which_o we_o experience_n in_o ourselves_o all_o sort_n of_o occasion_n to_o love_n and_o to_o follow_v he_o for_o who_o can_v consider_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n the_o good_a and_o fertility_n of_o the_o flower_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n without_o be_v ravish_v with_o admiration_n in_o consider_v what_o beauty_n and_o goodness_n he_o must_v have_v who_o give_v they_o to_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o amuse_v ourselves_o sometime_o in_o love_v a_o stone_n a_o flower_n or_o a_o humane_a creature_n for_o its_o beauty_n and_o we_o do_v not_o raise_v our_o understanding_n to_o love_v the_o fountain_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o these_o beauty_n which_o be_v god_n most_o durable_o beautiful_a who_o can_v fade_v as_o do_v all_o these_o other_o beauty_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o fantastical_a and_o changeable_a if_o god_n have_v not_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o beauty_n how_o can_v he_o give_v it_o to_o so_o many_o diverse_a thing_n for_o one_o can_v never_o give_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o who_o can_v say_v therefore_o that_o we_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o feel_v god_n as_o we_o do_v the_o creature_n since_o he_o show_v himself_o 24-29_a and_o let_v himself_o be_v feel_v by_o his_o operation_n which_o be_v sensible_a to_o our_o sense_n who_o can_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o continual_o perceive_v god_n operate_n in_o he_o and_o do_v he_o infinite_a good_a that_o we_o have_v 8-12_a a_o be_v be_v by_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o see_v or_o speak_v or_o hear_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o we_o reason_n with_o our_o understanding_n that_o we_o enjoy_v our_o five_o natural_a sense_n these_o be_v all_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o no_o body_n can_v give_v unto_o himself_o and_o which_o can_v be_v acquire_v by_o gold_n and_o silver_n or_o friend_n let_v they_o be_v who_o they_o will_n the_o daily_a food_n of_o our_o body_n do_v it_o not_o all_o come_v from_o god_n for_o what_o man_n can_v make_v a_o grain_n of_o corn_n or_o a_o strawberry_n to_o grow_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o a_o thousand_o other_o do_v they_o not_o afford_v we_o sensible_a enough_o subject_n to_o know_v and_o to_o love_n god_n can_v we_o say_v in_o truth_n that_o we_o do_v not_o see_v he_o nor_o feel_v he_o since_o he_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v every_o moment_n by_o so_o many_o benefit_n which_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o body_n do_v receive_v in_o so_o great_a abundance_n which_o can_v come_v from_o any_o other_o but_o from_o god_n himself_o it_o will_v be_v more_o true_a to_o say_v that_o we_o can_v not_o love_v the_o creature_n than_o that_o we_o can_v love_v god_n for_o they_o can_v give_v we_o nothing_o and_o god_n give_v we_o all_o that_o we_o see_v by_o our_o natural_a sense_n and_o that_o this_o impossibility_n of_o love_a god_n and_o of_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n be_v apply_v to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n and_o that_o 25._o it_o be_v more_o impossible_a to_o love_v the_o creature_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n because_o they_o can_v never_o fill_v our_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o they_o be_v material_a and_o therefore_o no_o congruity_n in_o they_o to_o be_v love_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n which_o can_v be_v fill_v but_o with_o god_n alone_o the_o fifteen_o conference_n that_o god_n have_v never_o give_v to_o man_n but_o one_o only_a essential_a command_n which_o be_v that_o of_o his_o love_n which_o be_v most_o easy_a and_o most_o agreeable_a and_o the_o love_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n most_o vain_a i_o say_v unto_o she_o that_o she_o confound_v the_o ten_o command_n of_o god_n into_o one_o and_o that_o they_o who_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v his_o command_n speak_v of_o all_o not_o only_o of_o the_o first_o she_o reply_v sir_n the_o first_o be_v the_o only_a commandment_n to_o which_o god_n will_v have_v we_o subject_v he_o have_v never_o lay_v any_o other_o burden_n upon_o our_o shoulder_n but_o this_o gentle_a yoke_n of_o love_n all_o the_o other_o law_n and_o command_n be_v occasion_v by_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v they_o and_o beware_v of_o they_o he_o perceive_v that_o man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o beast_n and_o other_o earthly_a good_n as_o thing_n depend_v upon_o themselves_o which_o lead_v to_o a_o forgetfulness_n of_o and_o a_o ingratitude_n to_o god_n therefore_o he_o appoint_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o other_o first_o fruit_n that_o by_o these_o outward_a sign_n they_o may_v always_o preserve_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o remembrance_n that_o all_o which_o they_o possess_v come_v from_o god_n it_o be_v his_o will_n also_o that_o they_o shall_v build_v he_o a_o rich_a temple_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o all_o man_n may_v always_o acknowledge_v 11-16_a that_o all_o their_o treasure_n riches_n and_o magnificence_n come_v from_o god_n and_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o therefore_o he_o require_v that_o they_o build_v he_o a_o magnificent_a temple_n not_o that_o god_n have_v need_n of_o temple_n of_o riches_n or_o treasure_n be_v all_o in_o himself_o but_o he_o require_v that_o man_n retain_v this_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n that_o by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o so_o many_o benefit_n he_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o fulfil_v this_o first_o commandment_n that_o he_o give_v to_o moses_n ten_o command_n write_v in_o stone_n be_v 9_o when_o man_n begin_v to_o multiply_v their_o wickedness_n give_v themselves_o to_o swear_v rob_z bear_v false_a witness_n commit_v fornication_n and_o the_o rest_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n forbid_v all_o these_o thing_n fear_v lest_o the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o evil_a deed_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n 20._o by_o these_o command_v he_o show_v they_o their_o sin_n forbid_v they_o to_o commit_v they_o any_o long_o because_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v hindrance_n of_o love_a god_n as_o he_o have_v command_v they_o the_o law_n 10-13_a of_o circumcision_n aim_v also_o at_o the_o same_o to_o make_v man_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o hold_v his_o life_n of_o god_n and_o for_o a_o outward_a sign_n of_o this_o acknowledgement_n he_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v shed_v of_o his_o blood_n not_o that_o he_o have_v need_n either_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n or_o beast_n but_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o receive_v all_o their_o be_v from_o god_n that_o this_o acknowledgement_n may_v oblige_v they_o always_o to_o love_v their_o creator_n even_o 5-19_a the_o evangelical_n law_n consist_v in_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o in_o this_o first_o command_n of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n the_o counsel_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelical_n counsel_n be_v give_v we_o only_o for_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o love_n because_o he_o who_o love_v riches_n luxury_n himself_o or_o other_o thing_n 15._o can_v love_v god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n nor_o fulfil_v this_o first_o commaadment_n by_o which_o you_o may_v perceive_v evident_o sir_n that_o all_o the_o command_v of_o god_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o first_o and_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v only_a prohibition_n to_o do_v what_o will_v hinder_v this_o love_n that_o god_n have_v never_o give_v we_o any_o other_o law_n but_o that_o of_o love_v he_o and_o that_o the_o pity_n which_o he_o have_v to_o see_v we_o perish_v make_v he_o give_v all_o those_o prohibition_n contain_v in_o his_o commandment_n can_v this_o be_v evil_a or_o impossible_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o you_o have_v affirm_v to_o i_o be_v it_o impossible_a to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n without_o kill_v rob_v commit_v adultery_n and_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v rather_o impossible_a for_o he_o who_o have_v common_a sense_n to_o do_v
deserve_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o man_n do_v not_o deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v seek_v they_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o person_n who_o say_v 2._o that_o they_o desire_v to_o love_n god_n but_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o quit_v their_o earthly_a affection_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o pray_v for_o such_o because_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o that_o which_o resist_v his_o grace_n no_o more_o than_o god_n will_v give_v his_o grace_n 14._o but_o to_o those_o who_o seek_v and_o desire_v they_o effectual_o in_o forsake_v themselves_o and_o all_o other_o create_v thing_n to_o find_v god_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o all_o her_o sentiment_n be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o sentiment_n of_o man_n who_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v love_v god_n while_o they_o love_v themselves_o or_o some_o other_o thing_n not_o vicious_o she_o reply_v to_o i_o all_o man_n now_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o of_o ignorance_n for_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v love_v god_n and_o ourselves_o or_o other_o creature_n 26._o be_v a_o great_a error_n and_o a_o false_a persuasion_n for_o there_o be_v no_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n that_o they_o can_v dwell_v together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n our_o soul_n be_v create_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v rule_v there_o and_o if_o we_o debase_v it_o by_o the_o love_n of_o material_a and_o human_a thing_n it_o be_v render_v uncapable_a of_o divine_a thing_n for_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a 17._o can_v be_v spiritual_a and_o as_o cold_a and_o heat_n can_v abide_v together_o so_o spiritual_a thing_n can_v dwell_v with_o natural_a the_o one_o do_v always_o chase_v away_o the_o other_o a_o contrary_a its_o contrary_a man_n 12._o live_v now_o as_o carnal_o as_o the_o beast_n be_v sensible_a of_o nothing_o but_o according_a to_o our_o brutish_a sense_n and_o yet_o we_o will_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v christian_n in_o which_o we_o be_v great_o deceive_v for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n 20._o not_o a_o natural_a the_o beast_n be_v not_o create_v but_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o these_o be_v create_v for_o god_n who_o be_v a_o divine_a spirit_n we_o may_v sufficient_o perceive_v this_o by_o consider_v the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o pain_n labour_n vexation_n and_o misery_n can_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v create_v we_o for_o end_n so_o miserable_a as_o what_o we_o possess_v in_o this_o world_n this_o true_o will_v be_v a_o miserable_a end_n god_n can_v never_o do_v such_o a_o evil_a for_o no_o evil_n can_v proceed_v from_o he_o 14._o but_o all_o sort_n of_o good_n the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n must_v be_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a or_o else_o man_n will_v have_v reason_n to_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n which_o make_v way_n for_o a_o miserable_a life_n wherein_o those_o who_o be_v esteem_v the_o most_o happy_a be_v most_o to_o be_v bewail_v we_o will_v esteem_v that_o man_n happy_a who_o be_v a_o king_n a_o prince_n or_o a_o lord_n and_o they_o be_v all_o more_o miserable_a than_o a_o poor_a peasant_n who_o have_v no_o other_o care_n but_o to_o maintain_v his_o family_n and_o his_o person_n whereas_o these_o other_o be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v their_o train_n their_o subject_n their_o office_n their_o honour_n which_o they_o be_v sometime_o oblige_v to_o defend_v at_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o life_n whereas_o a_o poor_a fellow_n will_v accomplish_v the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n in_o quietness_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o affront_v which_o he_o receive_v a_o rich_a man_n be_v likewise_o esteem_v happy_a for_o his_o riches_n but_o what_o labour_n do_v he_o not_o undergo_v to_o acquire_v they_o 7._o or_o what_o care_n or_o disquiet_v to_o preserve_v they_o it_o be_v altogether_o a_o trade_n to_o have_v riches_n a_o man_n need_v no_o other_o work_n for_o all_o his_o life-time_n but_o to_o keep_v they_o well_o we_o will_v esteem_v a_o person_n happy_a who_o be_v raise_v to_o a_o estate_n honour_n and_o dignity_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o miserable_a he_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o that_o concern_v his_o office_n not_o have_v sometime_o the_o leisure_n to_o attend_v upon_o himself_o how_o circumspect_a must_v he_o be_v that_o he_o displease_v not_o the_o great_a and_o that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v every_o body_n which_o be_v indeed_o very_o difficult_a what_o care_n must_v he_o take_v to_o provide_v for_o all_o that_o maintain_v he_o in_o honour_n fear_v lest_o he_o fall_v into_o any_o disgrace_n or_o contempt_n how_o must_v he_o bear_v with_o the_o envious_a and_o with_o slanderer_n in_o short_a sir_n all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v happiness_n in_o this_o world_n be_v nothing_o but_o fantastical_a and_o imaginary_a good_n and_o real_a evil_n they_o be_v so_o many_o rattle_n which_o the_o devil_n shake_v that_o he_o may_v divert_v the_o attention_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v upon_o god_n and_o he_o make_v we_o forget_v the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v create_v by_o all_o these_o trifle_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o real_a amusement_n of_o child_n and_o they_o make_v we_o perish_v through_o ignorance_n render_v we_o uncapable_a of_o love_a god_n i_o ask_v she_o whether_o then_o all_o state_n riches_n and_o honour_n in_o which_o god_n or_o nature_n have_v place_v man_n aught_o to_o be_v abandon_v and_o if_o we_o can_v not_o love_n god_n with_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n she_o reply_v they_o 33._o must_v be_v certain_o leave_v sir_n before_o god_n can_v be_v love_v not_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v evil_a in_o themselves_o but_o because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o have_v not_o find_v the_o art_n of_o possess_v they_o in_o god_n and_o while_o we_o possess_v they_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v assure_o evil_a and_o hurtful_a to_o our_o soul_n hinder_v it_o from_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o from_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v create_v it_o be_v just_a the_o same_o as_o if_o a_o traveller_n instead_o of_o advance_v on_o his_o way_n to_o arrive_v at_o the_o place_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o will_v needs_o stop_v in_o all_o the_o garden_n through_o which_o he_o must_v pass_v to_o gather_v and_o eat_v the_o fruit_n which_o he_o find_v in_o they_o or_o to_o pass_v his_o time_n in_o smell_a all_o the_o flower_n which_o he_o see_v there_o we_o will_v reckon_v such_o a_o person_n a_o fool_n as_o in_o effect_n he_o will_v be_v because_o these_o amusement_n and_o his_o loss_n of_o time_n will_v deprive_v he_o of_o the_o happiness_n of_o arrive_v at_o the_o place_n he_o design_v for_o and_o night_n surprise_v he_o by_o the_o way_n will_v put_v he_o in_o hazard_n of_o be_v pillage_v by_o the_o robber_n or_o devour_v by_o wild-beast_n or_o at_o least_o incommode_v as_o to_o his_o rest_n which_o he_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o take_v on_o the_o hard_a earth_n with_o many_o inconvenience_n and_o misery_n all_o these_o evil_n and_o danger_n will_v befall_v he_o because_o of_o the_o folly_n he_o have_v commit_v in_o stop_v among_o these_o flower_n and_o fruit_n if_o he_o have_v only_o look_v on_o they_o at_o a_o distance_n smell_v they_o as_o he_o pass_v along_o or_o pull_v a_o apple_n for_o his_o thirst_n this_o have_v not_o retard_v his_o journey_n but_o may_v have_v make_v it_o more_o light_a by_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o flower_n and_o the_o refreshment_n of_o the_o apple_n even_o so_o be_v it_o as_o to_o wealth_n honour_n and_o riches_n 11._o we_o be_v all_o traveller_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o life_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v compare_v but_o to_o a_o day_n because_o of_o its_o short_a continuance_n we_o travel_v towards_o eternity_n but_o in_o our_o way_n we_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o garden_n of_o this_o world_n wherein_o we_o perceive_v fruit_n and_o flower_n which_o tickle_v our_o sense_n on_o one_o side_n we_o see_v the_o riches_n which_o our_o parent_n have_v leave_v we_o or_o the_o honour_n to_o which_o we_o have_v succeed_v with_o some_o place_n or_o dignity_n these_o be_v the_o pleasant_a fruit_n present_v to_o our_o eye_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o perceive_v the_o odour_n of_o wine_n and_o of_o exquisite_a meat_n rich_a movable_n beautiful_a face_n these_o be_v as_o so_o many_o divers_a flower_n and_o fruit_n which_o charm_n our_o smell_n but_o if_o we_o stop_v to_o taste_v and_o handle_v they_o we_o hinder_v our_o journey_n to_o eternity_n and_o we_o put_v ourselves_o in_o hazzard_n of_o be_v surprise_v by_o death_n and_o devour_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v always_o watch_v to_o
subject_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o misery_n than_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o nothing_o more_o change_v nothing_o more_o weak_a nothing_o more_o perish_v be_v this_o capable_a of_o our_o love_n a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o misery_n more_o infirm_a than_o any_o animal_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o we_o be_v yet_o of_o far_o less_o consideration_n 〈◊〉_d we_o love_v meat_n and_o drink_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v swallow_v they_o they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o change_v into_o putrefaction_n if_o we_o love_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sight_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o pass_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o can_v give_v satisfaction_n the_o more_o we_o will_v satisfy_v our_o sense_n the_o more_o they_o thirst_v for_o the_o 8._o eye_n be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o see_v no_o more_o than_o the_o ear_n with_o hear_v even_o so_o of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v all_o insatiable_a thing_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o salt-water_n the_o more_o we_o drink_v of_o it_o the_o more_o we_o thirst_v and_o as_o for_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n what_o do_v it_o put_v in_o we_o but_o a_o blast_n of_o wind_n for_o if_o a_o woman_n bow_n or_o a_o man_n be_v discover_v in_o our_o presence_n what_o do_v that_o give_v we_o these_o be_v all_o but_o imaginary_a good_n which_o put_v nothing_o in_o he_o that_o love_v they_o if_o we_o will_v search_v into_o these_o truth_n it_o will_v be_v very_o easy_a to_o strip_v we_o of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o all_o create_a thing_n for_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o lovely_a but_o to_o those_o who_o have_v lose_v their_o wit_n our_o soul_n be_v create_v for_o thing_n more_o great_a it_o ought_v not_o to_o debase_v its_o self_n to_o object_n so_o unworthy_a of_o its_o love_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o forsake_v ourselves_o and_o all_o thing_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v everlasting_a all_o our_o amusement_n proceed_v from_o this_o that_o we_o come_v not_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o ourselves_o for_o if_o we_o know_v god_n we_o can_v not_o any_o long_o love_v any_o other_o thing_n 8._o and_o if_o we_o know_v ourselves_o we_o will_v hate_v ourselves_o and_o all_o thing_n because_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o which_o be_v not_o 3_o hateful_a thus_o all_o the_o love_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o other_o thing_n proceed_v from_o pure_a ignorance_n and_o the_o want_n of_o serious_a reflection_n on_o ourselves_o and_o on_o all_o create_a thing_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o i_o may_v make_v this_o serious_a reflection_n and_o discover_v the_o nothingness_n of_o all_o create_a thing_n and_o say_v that_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v she_o say_v be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o our_o love_n but_o i_o can_v not_o discover_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o my_o mind_n in_o this_o since_o i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o discover_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v take_v up_o entire_o with_o god_n she_o say_v sir_n the_o fault_n of_o your_o stray_n as_o that_o of_o all_o the_o world_n proceed_v from_o this_o that_o man_n amuse_v themselves_o with_o the_o speculation_n of_o visible_a and_o sensible_a thing_n by_o which_o they_o forget_v the_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a and_o thus_o they_o go_v on_o always_o in_o a_o 13._o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o own_o salvation_n man_n do_v even_o serve_v for_o a_o hindrance_n to_o one_o another_o for_o be_v all_o full_a of_o these_o distraction_n and_o wander_n of_o mind_n they_o speak_v almost_o of_o no_o other_o thing_n one_o speak_v of_o his_o health_n another_o of_o his_o meat_n another_o of_o that_o which_o seem_v fair_a and_o good_a to_o he_o and_o thus_o they_o fill_v one_o another_o mind_n with_o earthly_a idea_n and_o they_o neglect_v the_o consideration_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n upon_o which_o alone_o their_o happiness_n depend_v that_o application_n of_o spirit_n which_o we_o give_v to_o ourselves_o to_o other_o to_o our_o affair_n business_n or_o other_o thing_n which_o respect_v only_o this_o present_a life_n do_v rob_v we_o of_o that_o time_n and_o attention_n which_o appertain_v to_o god_n for_o we_o be_v not_o create_v 19_o for_o this_o present_a life_n but_o only_o 23._o to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o god_n if_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o remain_v here_o for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n this_o be_v only_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o be_v offend_v by_o we_o have_v destine_v this_o short_a life_n for_o the_o time_n of_o our_o penitence_n which_o be_v finish_v he_o will_v pardon_v we_o and_o restore_v we_o into_o our_o true_a country_n which_o be_v his_o presence_n we_o ought_v continual_o to_o aspire_v after_o it_o without_o please_v ourselves_o in_o our_o exile_n and_o prison_n what_o folly_n to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o suffering_n the_o riches_n the_o honour_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n be_v all_o troublesome_a and_o painful_a thing_n and_o we_o reckon_v they_o for_o happiness_n we_o glory_v even_o in_o our_o chain_n and_o fetter_n our_o sin_n have_v discover_v our_o nakedness_n and_o its_o shame_n have_v oblige_v we_o to_o cover_v our_o body_n and_o this_o same_o cover_v which_o ought_v to_o serve_v we_o as_o matter_n of_o continual_a confusion_n serve_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a for_o vainglory_n which_o be_v altogether_o foolish_a since_o our_o habit_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o wear_v they_o to_o glory_n in_o they_o if_o you_o desire_v sir_n to_o discover_v these_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v entire_o take_v up_o with_o god_n fix_v your_o understanding_n on_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o god_n and_o you_o will_v find_v they_o all_o vain_a and_o transitory_a even_o your_o life_n itself_o it_o pass_v every_o moment_n and_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v death_n than_o life_n for_o we_o die_v daily_o and_o from_o thence_o ascend_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v thing_n solid_a and_o eternal_a you_o will_v by_o this_o mean_a be_v oblige_v to_o love_v the_o one_o and_o forsake_v the_o other_o but_o you_o can_v never_o make_v these_o serious_a remark_n if_o you_o do_v not_o quit_v the_o commerce_n of_o man_n and_o abstain_v from_o all_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o what_o do_v not_o avail_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o omission_n you_o will_v acquire_v a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o continual_a communion_n with_o god_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o blindness_n of_o mind_n proceed_v from_o this_o that_o we_o divert_v ourselves_o always_o with_o man_n or_o the_o other_o creature_n who_o do_v distract_v we_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o god_n be_v nothing_o the_o twenty_o second_o conference_n that_o no_o true_a contentment_n can_v be_v have_v but_o in_o god_n alone_o how_o to_o return_v thither_o of_o gift_n and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v make_v to_o church_n which_o will_v perish_v i_o receive_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o light_n by_o such_o firm_a reason_n to_o which_o all_o man_n of_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o yield_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o find_v only_o a_o difficulty_n to_o withdraw_v myself_o from_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o think_v of_o god_n only_o because_o our_o spirit_n do_v easy_o wander_v she_o say_v sir_n all_o the_o difficulty_n there_o be_v in_o do_v this_o be_v only_o in_o our_o imagination_n for_o in_o the_o practice_n there_o be_v great_a contentment_n for_o he_o who_o entertain_v himself_o always_o with_o god_n 9_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a feast_n more_o pleasant_a even_o to_o the_o sense_n than_o the_o most_o sumptuous_a earthly_a banquet_n will_v be_v for_o the_o soul_n have_v full_a satisfaction_n the_o spirit_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o body_n at_o rest_n all_o the_o sense_n have_v a_o satiety_n and_o contentment_n whereas_o in_o the_o commerce_n of_o man_n none_o of_o they_o can_v find_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o repose_v in_o its_o god_n it_o be_v like_o a_o stone_n in_o the_o air_n which_o never_o rest_v until_o it_o have_v find_v its_o centre_n or_o like_o a_o fish_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o water_n which_o remain_v without_o vigour_n dry_v up_o and_o die_v if_o it_o be_v not_o put_v into_o it_o again_o even_o so_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v out_o of_o god_n dry_v up_o 6._o and_o die_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v true_a contentment_n even_o as_o to_o the_o body_n out_o of_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o life_n true_o christian_n that_o be_v free_a and_o pleasant_a for_o it_o 17._o
conference_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o she_o have_v falsify_v her_o faith_n to_o her_o lawyul_a husband_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o she_o give_v a_o deal_n of_o light_n in_o divers_a thing_n for_o which_o i_o do_v infinite_o bless_v god_n but_o i_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o trouble_v i_o a_o little_a to_o hear_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v thus_o fall_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o true_a christianity_n she_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v more_o expedient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o know_v the_o misery_n into_o which_o the_o church_n have_v fall_v than_o if_o you_o know_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o great_a good_a of_o all_o man_n together_o because_o a_o evil_n know_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v avoid_v but_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v unknown_a and_o hide_v from_o we_o it_o be_v always_o dangerous_a and_o may_v great_o hurt_v we_o without_o our_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o attention_n and_o to_o apply_v your_o understanding_n more_o to_o understand_v and_o comprehend_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o evil_n than_o to_o discover_v the_o good_a for_o if_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o good_a of_o all_o man_n this_o will_v only_o give_v you_o some_o little_a contentment_n or_o sensual_a satisfaction_n which_o will_v add_v nothing_o to_o your_o soul_n but_o by_o know_v the_o evil_a as_o it_o be_v you_o may_v prudent_o beware_v of_o it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o touch_v or_o harm_v you_o for_o all_o these_o evil_n which_o i_o say_v be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n even_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o holy_a be_v all_o cover_v with_o appearance_n of_o good_a and_o piety_n and_o reason_n because_o the_o devil_n can_v never_o have_v gain_v so_o many_o soul_n as_o have_v follow_v he_o but_o under_o this_o colour_n or_o mantle_n of_o good_a and_o he_o will_v yet_o gain_v many_o by_o their_o ignorance_n of_o these_o evil_n or_o by_o their_o unbelief_n of_o they_o for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o take_v evil_a for_o good_a they_o will_v still_o blind_o follow_v it_o and_o ignorance_n will_v not_o excuse_v the_o sin_n for_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n to_o comprehend_v and_o a_o spirit_n to_o discern_v 10._o we_o ought_v particular_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o what_o concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o we_o will_v not_o open_v they_o to_o consider_v it_o we_o resist_v it_o and_o may_v look_v for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o say_v that_o 8._o unbeliever_n shall_v have_v their_o portion_n with_o sorcerer_n i_o say_v to_o she_o i_o will_v not_o be_v incredulous_a but_o believe_v the_o truth_n but_o that_o i_o feel_v a_o inward_a opposition_n when_o it_o thus_o overturn_v the_o church_n in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o belief_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o it_o in_o case_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n she_o say_v sir_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o if_o i_o have_v a_o thousand_o life_n i_o will_v voluntary_o expose_v they_o for_o its_o defence_n and_o will_v think_v myself_o happy_a to_o spend_v the_o last_o drop_n of_o my_o blood_n for_o such_o a_o cause_n but_o when_o god_n make_v i_o see_v clear_o that_o she_o be_v not_o holy_a nor_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n establish_v but_o that_o she_o be_v the_o whore_n 1._o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n i_o can_v resist_v so_o clear_a truth_n which_o do_v not_o only_o lie_v secret_a in_o my_o soul_n but_o god_n give_v i_o also_o term_n and_o word_n whereby_o to_o explain_v they_o to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v likewise_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o for_o your_o salvation_n for_o which_o i_o have_v often_o bless_v god_n who_o bestow_v on_o we_o so_o many_o particular_a favour_n hope_v he_o will_v do_v it_o also_o to_o other_o but_o i_o entreat_v you_o doubt_v not_o what_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o misery_n into_o which_o man_n be_v fall_v for_o they_o be_v yet_o great_a than_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o but_o persuade_v yourself_o assure_o if_o they_o be_v not_o true_a i_o will_v not_o have_v engage_v myself_o in_o discourse_n so_o melancholy_a and_o disagreeable_a to_o your_o sentiment_n it_o will_v be_v more_o pleasant_a to_o i_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v holy_a and_o perfect_a and_o that_o those_o who_o obey_v and_o follow_v she_o be_v holy_a this_o will_v recreate_v both_o my_o heart_n and_o you_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o who_o can_v hear_v it_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o lightheaded_a or_o void_a of_o understanding_n to_o please_v myself_o with_o thing_n which_o displease_v all_o the_o world_n and_o which_o oblige_v i_o still_o to_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o to_o conceal_v myself_o because_o i_o know_v very_o well_o if_o they_o shall_v hear_v i_o declare_v those_o truth_n all_o the_o romanist_n will_v rise_v up_o against_o i_o and_o even_o the_o most_o pious_a 2._o will_v think_v they_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o kill_v i_o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o truth_n and_o be_v wed_v to_o their_o church_n as_o if_o she_o be_v holy_a know_v no_o better_o because_o the_o great_a darkness_n that_o be_v now_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n wherein_o the_o devil_n have_v bewitch_v all_o mind_n with_o error_n 11._o they_o may_v never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o every_o one_o withstand_v even_o think_v they_o do_v well_o in_o it_o i_o ask_v she_o if_o i_o may_v not_o suspend_v my_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n and_o believe_v only_o what_o concern_v virtue_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o can_v never_o follow_v good_a without_o depart_v from_o evil_n nor_o adhere_v perfect_o to_o god_n without_o abandon_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o he_o have_v you_o not_o remark_v in_o how_o many_o thing_n this_o roman_a church_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o therefore_o can_v you_o adhere_v to_o she_o and_o follow_v virtue_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v real_o contrary_a jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o 24._o we_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n without_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o you_o must_v choose_v which_o you_o love_v best_o good_a can_v never_o profit_v you_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o evil_a because_o while_o you_o do_v not_o know_v and_o believe_v it_o you_o will_v insensible_o fall_v into_o it_o yea_o you_o will_v often_o take_v evil_a for_o good_a for_o the_o evil_a of_o this_o church_n be_v still_o cover_v with_o the_o sanctity_n of_o pious_a reason_n and_o argument_n and_o if_o antichrist_n do_v not_o cover_v his_o wickedness_n with_o virtue_n he_o can_v gain_v none_o but_o the_o wicked_a but_o with_o pious_a pretext_n he_o gain_v all_o the_o good_a who_o will_v even_o make_v a_o scruple_n not_o to_o follow_v he_o as_o you_o do_v sir_n by_o your_o demand_n for_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v and_o follow_v virtue_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n you_o will_v certain_o hate_v all_o that_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o i_o think_v i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o enough_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o the_o rule_n the_o command_n and_o ordinance_n of_o this_o church_n be_v not_o conformable_a to_o those_o of_o god_n who_o when_o he_o create_v man_n give_v he_o full_a liberty_n to_o use_v his_o will_n whereas_o those_o constrain_v it_o in_o all_o point_n and_o will_v not_o only_o subject_v it_o by_o council_n or_o advice_n but_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a so_o that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o establish_v their_o own_o authority_n and_o to_o bind_v the_o soul_n of_o christian_n by_o so_o many_o constraint_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o satisfy_v they_o without_o displease_v god_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o forbid_a priest_n to_o labour_n and_o make_v they_o swear_v never_o to_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n otherwise_o than_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v do_v do_v you_o not_o see_v sir_n that_o all_o their_o law_n be_v nothing_o but_o political_a and_o make_v to_o maintain_v their_o state_n and_o authority_n if_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o king_n to_o who_o you_o be_v subject_a do_v become_v a_o tyrant_n will_v you_o make_v any_o scruple_n to_o abandon_v he_o when_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o do_v it_o though_o he_o be_v the_o lawful_a son_n of_o your_o king_n and_o gracious_a father_n who_o have_v precede_v he_o a_o
infallible_a and_o to_o use_v his_o almighty_a power_n as_o also_o to_o receive_v honour_n appertain_v to_o god_n only_o and_o he_o who_o seek_v and_o desire_v it_o be_v a_o robber_n and_o receive_v what_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o moreover_o if_o you_o refer_v yourself_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n she_o will_v oblige_v you_o to_o thing_n against_o god_n and_o your_o conscience_n and_o make_v you_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o some_o saint_n be_v heretic_n as_o if_o the_o know_v of_o i_o she_o will_v condemn_v i_o for_o such_o though_o i_o act_v only_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o all_o the_o book_n that_o handle_v the_o pure_a truth_n be_v condemn_v and_o forbid_v by_o this_o church_n there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o thing_n but_o lie_v that_o triumph_n in_o she_o for_o she_o even_o teach_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n without_o a_o precise_a love_n of_o god_n which_o overturn_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o they_o be_v establish_v and_o have_v speak_v for_o no_o other_o end_v â—_o but_o to_o teach_v this_o love_n which_o man_n owe_v to_o god_n and_o now_o there_o be_v gloss_n and_o argument_n find_v out_o to_o disguise_v this_o love_n and_o to_o give_v it_o the_o mantle_n of_o self-love_n with_o which_o they_o promise_v we_o salvation_n that_o they_o may_v make_v we_o perish_v insensible_o without_o know_v it_o for_o all_o they_o who_o do_v not_o precise_o love_v god_n 49._o go_v to_o the_o devil_n say_v the_o church_n what_o it_o please_v it_o can_v change_v the_o ordinance_n that_o god_n make_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n i_o see_v nothing_o there_o but_o trick_n and_o distraction_n for_o instead_o of_o say_v to_o we_o what_o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n 22._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n keep_v my_o commandment_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o kingdom_n she_o teach_v we_o a_o thousand_o foppery_n which_o jesus_n christ_n never_o teach_v we_o by_o indulgency_n confraternity_n cord_n girdle_n or_o scapulary_n and_o devotion_n to_o image_n all_o this_o to_o i_o seem_v so_o far_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n that_o i_o be_o pain_v at_o the_o heart_n when_o i_o think_v on_o it_o i_o believe_v all_o these_o thing_n serve_v only_o to_o dazzle_v man_n spirit_n that_o they_o may_v never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o amuse_v we_o as_o they_o do_v the_o child_n with_o rattle_n to_o charm_v our_o misery_n i_o say_v to_o she_o i_o will_v fain_o discover_v where_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v that_o i_o may_v follow_v he_o she_o say_v sir_n he_o be_v now_o come_v in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v know_v he_o by_o truth_n righteousness_n and_o goodness_n for_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o god_n there_o be_v not_o in_o god_n three_o person_n as_o people_n imagine_v because_o all_o that_o we_o can_v say_v of_o god_n be_v only_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_a 17._o love_n all-just_a all-good_a and_o all-true_a behold_v sir_n all_o that_o we_o can_v know_v of_o god_n in_o this_o present_a life_n and_o when_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v three_o power_n that_o love_n be_v his_o essence_n that_o his_o 8._o word_n communicate_v this_o love_n and_o that_o his_o 12._o understanding_n make_v man_n to_o comprehend_v it_o this_o love_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n never_o beginning_n and_o also_o will_v never_o end_v which_o love_n be_v communicate_v to_o man_n from_o the_o creation_n but_o see_v he_o understand_v it_o not_o sufficient_o god_n make_v his_o word_n 20._o to_o become_v flesh_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v by_o a_o organ_n suitable_a to_o our_o sense_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o word_n 16._o which_o 13._o communicate_v to_o man_n this_o love_n that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 9_o be_v the_o wisdom_n '_o that_o give_v the_o understanding_n to_o comprehend_v this_o love_n behold_v the_o three_o person_n that_o must_v be_v know_v in_o god_n these_o be_v the_o love_n the_o word_n that_o declare_v this_o love_n and_o the_o understanding_n that_o comprehend_v it_o now_o the_o essence_n of_o love_n be_v from_o all_o eterniry_n but_o man_n can_v not_o know_v it_o but_o since_o the_o creation_n and_o even_o then_o imperfect_o therefore_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n find_v out_o the_o mean_n to_o make_v it_o know_v by_o this_o humane_a body_n which_o he_o take_v for_o this_o end_n 17._o when_o he_o come_v to_o treat_v familiar_o with_o man_n he_o become_a man_n to_o make_v they_o see_v manifest_o how_o much_o he_o love_v they_o and_o not_o be_v yet_o satisfy_v with_o this_o to_o communicate_v this_o love_n so_o sensible_o he_o 19_o moreover_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n you_o shall_v know_v he_o sir_n by_o the_o principal_a quality_n of_o god_n which_o be_v righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v always_o inseparable_a from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n remark_n well_o if_o what_o be_v tell_v you_o be_v still_o accompany_v with_o these_o three_o quality_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o flesh_n as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v at_o his_o birth_n she_o say_v no_o sir_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o man_n as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v because_o he_o come_v not_o to_o show_v they_o any_o new_a thing_n for_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n jesus_n christ_n have_v sufficient_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n though_o man_n have_v not_o comprehend_v it_o and_o now_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o mind_n the_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n even_o as_o jesus_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o 13._o to_o perfect_v it_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v not_o now_o to_o destroy_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o 17._o perfect_v 9_o it_o and_o to_o give_v the_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o it_o to_o all_o those_o who_o will_v receive_v it_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o for_o this_o end_n he_o take_v a_o humane_a body_n because_o he_o bring_v no_o new_a word_n but_o new_a notice_n that_o may_v be_v conceive_v by_o man_n spirit_n these_o notice_n be_v spiritual_a have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o men._n if_o you_o will_v receive_v he_o sir_n you_o must_v become_v a_o child_n and_o 6._o submit_v yourself_o whole_o to_o god_n and_o then_o you_o will_v find_v the_o effect_n but_o never_o let_v yourself_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a appearance_n for_o there_o be_v now_o many_o false_a prophet_n that_o come_v in_o god_n name_n and_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o former_o try_v always_o if_o they_o who_o speak_v to_o you_o do_v possess_v these_o three_o quality_n of_o god_n thereby_o you_o shall_v assure_o discover_v they_o for_o if_o you_o let_v yourself_o be_v amuse_v with_o good_a word_n or_o even_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n or_o miracle_n the_o devil_n can_v counterfeit_v enough_o to_o deceive_v you_o reject_v also_o all_o those_o who_o praise_n or_o flatter_v you_o because_o the_o devil_n do_v ordinary_o use_v these_o mean_n to_o deceive_v those_o who_o he_o desire_v to_o gain_v to_o himself_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v always_o firm_a and_o true_a full_a of_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o feel_v by_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v illuminate_v all_o flesh_n and_o enlighten_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o those_o who_o will_v hear_v and_o follow_v he_o but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o humble_a heart_n and_o a_o spirit_n entire_o yield_v up_o to_o god_n the_o sixteen_o conference_n how_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n which_o seduce_v all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v so_o much_o follow_v at_o present_a how_o to_o discern_v true_a prophet_n from_o the_o false_a and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o present_a to_o aim_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o christian_n by_o preach_v the_o truth_n to_o they_o i_o ask_v she_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o beware_v of_o these_o false_a prophet_n since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v disguise_v with_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n she_o say_v
his_o work_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v very_o short_o overturn_v for_o no_o body_n know_v god_n any_o more_o nor_o he_o work_v i_o acknowledge_v my_o fault_n in_o have_v so_o often_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o work_v of_o god_n say_v to_o she_o that_o it_o be_v only_o through_o ignorance_n and_o not_o through_o malice_n she_o say_v sir_n ignorance_n excuse_v not_o sin_n you_o be_v always_o oblige_v to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v a_o perfect_a good_a from_o who_o no_o evil_a can_v ever_o proceed_v and_o that_o all_o his_o work_n be_v accompany_v with_o truth_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o perfection_n and_o that_o he_o can_v never_o do_v any_o 4._o imperfect_a thing_n and_o therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o wish_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o for_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n who_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n can_v have_v all_o together_o the_o least_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v they_o have_v from_o he_o be_v not_o this_o general_a rule_n sufficient_a to_o make_v your_o spirit_n submit_v to_o these_o ordinance_n especial_o as_o to_o this_o freewill_n of_o man_n which_o he_o have_v '_o give_v they_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v his_o real_a child_n in_o acknowledgement_n of_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o bless_v and_o praise_v he_o day_n and_o night_n because_o he_o can_v never_o testify_v more_o love_n to_o they_o than_o by_o this_o liberty_n he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o love_v he_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v say_v in_o truth_n that_o i_o will_v choose_v rather_o that_o god_n shall_v annihilate_v i_o than_o take_v from_o i_o the_o liberty_n to_o love_v he_o therefore_o i_o resent_v it_o so_o much_o when_o i_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v better_a not_o to_o have_v freewill_n for_o i_o feel_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o unite_v man_n to_o god_n and_o that_o also_o which_o 19_o can_v make_v they_o enjoy_v eternal_a happiness_n no_o body_n can_v comprehend_v but_o he_o who_o experience_n it_o what_o consolation_n the_o soul_n receive_v 7._o when_o it_o can_v unite_v this_o freewill_n to_o god_n this_o be_v so_o perfect_a a_o alliance_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v in_o grace_n more_o accomplish_v no_o more_o than_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n find_v in_o nature_n more_o perfect_a than_o that_o two_o person_n unite_v in_o their_o will_n in_o god_n join_v also_o in_o body_n this_o complete_v their_o contentment_n but_o if_o there_o be_v force_n limitation_n or_o constraint_n on_o either_o side_n the_o pleasure_n can_v not_o be_v complete_a this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o perfect_o free_a union_n that_o the_o soul_n ought_v to_o have_v with_o god_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v constrain_v or_o force_v to_o this_o union_n god_n can_v not_o take_v perfect_a delight_n in_o it_o 17._o 14._o because_o to_o have_v a_o complete_a contentment_n in_o the_o union_n of_o two_o thing_n they_o must_v needs_o equal_o concur_v to_o it_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v be_v in_o great_a darkness_n and_o that_o i_o have_v never_o conceive_v that_o so_o great_a a_o good_a do_v proceed_v from_o freewill_n no_o more_o than_o the_o happiness_n which_o be_v find_v in_o marriage_n when_o two_o person_n be_v unite_v in_o body_n and_o in_o mind_n she_o say_v this_o be_v because_o people_n consider_v thing_n only_o superficial_o and_o on_o the_o outside_n without_o pierce_v into_o their_o source_n for_o 18._o it_o be_v the_o freewill_n of_o man_n only_o that_o give_v he_o a_o perfect_a union_n with_o god_n without_o which_o he_o can_v never_o come_v to_o love_v he_o perfect_o therefore_o among_o all_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n that_o god_n have_v impart_v to_o he_o this_o freewill_n be_v the_o great_a good_a as_o also_o marriage_n among_o natural_a good_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a though_o man_n do_v very_o frequent_o abuse_v both_o make_v use_n of_o their_o freewill_n to_o damn_v themselves_o and_o of_o marriage_n to_o sin_n this_o be_v not_o god_n fault_n who_o have_v ordain_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o holy_a and_o perfect_a but_o only_a man_n who_o abuse_v the_o most_o perfect_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o grace_n as_o in_o nature_n ought_v we_o for_o this_o to_o desire_v that_o he_o have_v not_o bestow_v these_o grace_n on_o man_n this_o will_v be_v to_o own_o that_o man_n wickedness_n shall_v make_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o cease_v which_o can_v be_v for_o god_n will_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v good_a because_o man_n be_v evil_a he_o remain_v still_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n 17._o and_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a though_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v wicked_a god_n will_v never_o change_v for_o the_o goodness_n or_o wickedness_n of_o man_n nor_o for_o any_o other_o thing_n because_o he_o continue_v always_o that_o which_o he_o be_v let_v man_n do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o all_o the_o other_o creature_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v god_n desist_v from_o the_o least_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n which_o he_o possess_v in_o himself_o and_o will_v always_o exercise_v without_o regard_n to_o the_o goodness_n or_o wickedness_n of_o men._n their_o abuse_n 45._o of_o his_o grace_n will_v never_o hinder_v he_o from_o extend_v his_o goodness_n towards_o they_o if_o they_o use_v they_o well_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o promise_a reward_n and_o if_o they_o they_o use_v they_o ill_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o the_o just_a punishment_n without_o any_o mutability_n in_o god_n it_o please_v god_n to_o create_v man_n after_o his_o likeness_n and_o so_o he_o be_v make_v for_o god_n power_n be_v equal_a 18._o to_o his_o will_n and_o he_o will_v have_v this_o man_n also_o join_v to_o his_o like_a as_o god_n be_v to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v entire_o spiritual_o and_o bodily_a now_o man_n can_v not_o be_v like_a to_o god_n by_o his_o humanity_n for_o god_n be_v not_o corporeal_a or_o natural_a neither_o can_v he_o be_v like_a to_o god_n by_o a_o bound_a and_o limit_a will_n and_o spirit_n because_o god_n have_v a_o free_a power_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n god_n then_o must_v needs_o have_v give_v to_o man_n the_o same_o free_a power_n of_o his_o will_n or_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v like_a to_o he_o in_o any_o thing_n and_o since_o he_o will_v create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o likeness_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v he_o the_o free_a disposal_n of_o his_o own_o will_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o which_o he_o can_v resemble_v god_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o freewill_n be_v the_o great_a spiritual_a gift_n that_o man_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n since_o without_o it_o he_o can_v not_o any_o way_n resemble_v he_o and_o afterward_o to_o render_v this_o resemblance_n most_o complete_a god_n take_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n like_v to_o man_n that_o he_o may_v in_o all_o respect_n resemble_v he_o that_o be_v divine_o by_o the_o free_a power_n of_o his_o will_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n by_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o jesus_n christ_n assume_v in_o due_a time_n that_o not_o only_a man_n may_v be_v like_o god_n but_o that_o also_o god_n may_v be_v like_a to_o man_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a contentment_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o will_v appear_v after_o the_o end_n of_o all_o evil_a when_o god_n shall_v reign_v with_o man_n on_o earth_n divinity_n and_o humanity_n together_o join_v themselves_o inseparable_o by_o a_o indissolvable_a and_o eternal_a alliance_n of_o will_n body_n and_o spirit_n by_o a_o perfect_a bond_n and_o union_n this_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n for_o which_o god_n become_v man_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v together_o in_o a_o eternal_a holy_a union_n the_o figure_n of_o which_o he_o show_v in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n when_o he_o create_v the_o woman_n to_o give_v adam_n 18._o his_o complete_a and_o perfect_a contentment_n for_o though_o indeed_o he_o have_v be_v create_v with_o his_o freewill_n to_o be_v able_a to_o love_n god_n and_o take_v delight_n in_o he_o and_o also_o in_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o he_o yet_o his_o contentment_n be_v not_o full_o perfect_a for_o god_n be_v to_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o other_o creature_n of_o his_o sense_n but_o his_o body_n do_v not_o see_v its_o like_a therefore_o god_n say_v 18._o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o let_v we_o make_v a_o help_n like_o to_o he_o because_o god_n will_v make_v all_o his_o
principle_n of_o the_o great_a philosopher_n who_o think_v they_o establish_v all_o thing_n by_o unerring_a rule_n of_o aequation_n hiss_v out_o of_o door_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o keep_v they_o from_o make_v idol_n of_o their_o own_o idea_n and_o worship_v their_o own_o reason_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o sacred_a doctrine_n must_v be_v despise_v if_o he_o will_v not_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o and_o worship_n it_o and_o how_o strange_o this_o spirit_n spread_v now_o in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v there_o be_v no_o delusion_n more_o dangerous_a and_o which_o lead_v to_o more_o irrecoverable_a blindness_n than_o this_o of_o make_v our_o wretched_a reason_n and_o the_o idea_n it_o form_n to_o itself_o the_o measure_n and_o standard_n of_o truth_n the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v like_o those_o of_o our_o body_n we_o may_v turn_v they_o to_o any_o side_n we_o please_v but_o can_v discern_v nothing_o aright_o unless_o the_o light_a shine_n upon_o they_o and_o let_v they_o see_v the_o object_n round_o about_o they_o so_o our_o mind_n may_v form_v to_o themselves_o many_o idea_n and_o imagination_n but_o none_o of_o they_o conformable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n without_o a_o suitable_a light_n to_o discover_v and_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o material_a and_o visible_a world_n from_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o matter_n and_o motion_n and_o the_o combination_n of_o various_o move_v and_o figure_v body_n man_n form_n to_o themselves_o such_o and_o such_o system_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o they_o strong_o fancy_v to_o be_v the_o true_a model_n of_o it_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v more_o near_o the_o thing_n themselves_o we_o find_v they_o as_o far_o different_a as_o light_n be_v from_o darkness_n our_o mind_n must_v receive_v due_a and_o suitable_a impression_n from_o the_o object_n themselves_o else_o they_o can_v have_v no_o right_a sentiment_n of_o they_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v never_o conceive_v aright_o what_o light_n and_o colour_n the_o sun_n and_o this_o visible_a world_n be_v unless_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o he_o receive_v the_o light_n the_o light_n surround_v he_o and_o he_o comprehend_v it_o not_o we_o may_v by_o many_o word_n and_o similitude_n give_v he_o general_a and_o dark_a notion_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o light_n and_o colour_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n but_o one_o glance_n of_o the_o light_n itself_o will_v discover_v more_o to_o he_o than_o a_o thousand_o description_n make_v by_o we_o it_o be_v the_o same_o of_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o divine_a light_n and_o illumination_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o understand_v and_o relish_v divine_a thing_n and_o if_o we_o think_v to_o comprehend_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o our_o reason_n and_o natural_a idea_n we_o do_v as_o foolish_o and_o unreasonable_o as_o a_o blind_a man_n that_o will_v judge_v of_o light_n and_o colour_n by_o the_o idea_n he_o have_v gather_v from_o his_o touch_n and_o other_o sense_n and_o as_o the_o see_v and_o enjoy_v the_o light_n and_o the_o receive_v the_o other_o impression_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o the_o idea_n we_o retain_v and_o form_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o light_n be_v absence_n for_o these_o notional_a idea_n can_v never_o enliven_v and_o warm_a and_o cheer_v our_o body_n and_o make_v we_o enjoy_v all_o this_o visible_a world_n as_o the_o other_o do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o sun_n can_v give_v we_o light_n and_o heat_n as_o the_o sun_n himself_o do_v for_o these_o be_v but_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o the_o true_a light_n and_o impression_n of_o divine_a thing_n upon_o the_o mind_n be_v as_o far_o beyond_o the_o notional_a idea_n that_o we_o may_v form_v of_o they_o even_o though_o they_o be_v the_o true_a picture_n of_o they_o and_o as_o a_o blind_a man_n ought_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o conduct_n of_o those_o who_o enjoy_v the_o light_n and_o of_o who_o sincerity_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o strive_v if_o possible_a to_o enjoy_v himself_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o submit_v our_o understanding_n and_o our_o will_n to_o the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v to_o other_o and_o by_o they_o declare_v to_o we_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n so_o to_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v we_o may_v come_v to_o comprehend_v what_o the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n be_v but_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n have_v yet_o more_o universal_o overspread_v christendom_n than_o that_o of_o the_o sadducee_n upon_o this_o be_v found_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o several_a sect_n and_o party_n that_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o hatred_n and_o animosity_n wherewith_o they_o prosecute_v one_o another_o one_o cry_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n another_o lo_o he_o be_v there_o the_o same_o leaven_n run_v through_o all_o party_n though_o it_o put_v on_o different_a outward_a form_n according_a to_o the_o different_a interest_n and_o engagement_n of_o the_o respective_a party_n some_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o particular_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n which_o be_v uncertain_a as_o to_o their_o truth_n and_o of_o no_o necessity_n for_o salvation_n some_o set_v up_o for_o particular_a form_n and_o rite_n of_o worship_n which_o may_v be_v either_o use_v or_o let_v alone_o without_o hazard_n of_o salvation_n and_o other_o be_v as_o zealous_o bend_v against_o they_o some_o for_o such_o and_o such_o form_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n and_o other_o for_o overturning_a they_o and_o though_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n for_o or_o against_o which_o they_o bend_v all_o their_o zeal_n be_v of_o little_a moment_n either_o for_o promote_a or_o hindrance_n of_o salvation_n yet_o they_o seem_v to_o lay_v the_o whole_a stress_n of_o religion_n upon_o they_o and_o have_v draw_v they_o up_o into_o positive_a or_o negative_a confession_n of_o faith_n creed_n article_n canon_n of_o council_n and_o act_n of_o general_a assembly_n they_o baptize_v they_o into_o the_o sacred_a name_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o interest_n of_o his_o church_n the_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o christ_n head_n they_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o be_v more_o zealous_a for_o their_o form_n and_o system_n of_o doctrine_n draw_v up_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o predecessor_n than_o for_o the_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o though_o a_o man_n embrace_v from_o his_o herrt_n the_o divine_a write_n and_o endeavour_v to_o square_v his_o life_n by_o the_o rule_v set_v down_o in_o they_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v their_o system_n and_o be_v not_o zealous_a for_o or_o against_o such_o outward_a form_n and_o rite_n as_o they_o embrace_v or_o dislike_n he_o be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o while_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o the_o outside_n of_o religion_n they_o neglect_v righteousness_n mercy_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n while_o they_o avoid_v the_o scandalous_a and_o carnal_a vice_n that_o will_v make_v they_o hateful_a in_o the_o world_n their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spiritual_a one_o which_o be_v as_o hateful_a to_o god_n in_o short_a the_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o plain_a character_n of_o they_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o warning_n we_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v for_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n covetous_a proud_a boaster_n blasphemer_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a unholy_a without_o natural_a affection_n truce-breaker_n false_a accuser_n incontinent_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a traitorous_a heady_a high-minded_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o wilful_o man_n mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n and_o place_n it_o in_o that_o which_o it_o do_v not_o conconsi_v and_o what_o it_o true_o be_v they_o despise_v and_o trample_v upon_o christianity_n may_v be_v either_o consider_v in_o its_o end_n or_o in_o the_o mean_v it_o direct_v we_o to_o for_o the_o attainment_n of_o that_o end_n its_o end_n be_v charity_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o to_o love_n god_n be_v to_o love_v his_o
with_o his_o resolution_n to_o publish_v this_o to_o the_o world_n think_v himself_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o undeceive_v other_o as_o by_o these_o divine_a truth_n he_o be_v undeceive_v himself_o but_o when_o she_o have_v see_v his_o paper_n and_o read_v a_o little_a of_o they_o she_o tell_v he_o they_o will_v be_v useful_a for_o himself_o but_o not_o for_o other_o because_o they_o often_o answer_v the_o thought_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n which_o no_o body_n perceive_v but_o himself_o and_o be_v solicit_v by_o he_o to_o compose_v this_o work_n anew_o return_v he_o his_o paper_n she_o herself_o write_v by_o way_n of_o conference_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n bring_v into_o her_o memory_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v now_o publish_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n she_o go_v to_o holland_n at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr cort_n in_o order_n to_o the_o print_n of_o this_o book_n to_o this_o she_o have_v some_o repugnance_n at_o first_o have_v never_o be_v former_o in_o any_o place_n without_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v make_v believe_v that_o all_o the_o heretic_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v monstrous_a and_o infectious_a but_o have_v recommend_v this_o affair_n to_o god_n she_o be_v tell_v that_o these_o common_a difference_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o bring_v salvation_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n only_o and_o virtue_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v in_o all_o person_n who_o aspire_v to_o it_o without_o regard_v the_o outward_a religion_n they_o profess_v that_o she_o ought_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o communicate_v to_o all_o the_o light_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o they_o be_v this_o wrought_v in_o her_o soul_n so_o perfect_a a_o impartiality_n that_o she_o never_o afterward_o inquire_v of_o what_o religion_n one_o be_v provide_v only_o he_o love_v to_o put_v in_o practice_n the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o recover_v the_o love_n of_o god_n this_o impartiality_n of_o spirit_n and_o her_o equal_a concern_v for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o and_o the_o freedom_n she_o take_v to_o manifest_v the_o corruption_n of_o all_o party_n and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o true_a christianity_n make_v she_o to_o be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v on_o all_o side_n the_o jesuit_n the_o jansenist_n the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n minister_n the_o anabaptist_n the_o quaker_n the_o labadists_n do_v respective_o prosecute_v she_o either_o with_o their_o tongue_n or_o pen_n or_o by_o exciting_a the_o civil_a power_n where_o she_o stay_v or_o animate_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o rabble_n against_o she_o they_o make_v she_o pass_v for_o a_o visionarist_n a_o person_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n suspect_v of_o sorcery_n a_o blasphemer_n the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n one_o who_o do_v propagate_v the_o most_o damnable_a opinion_n but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n the_o innocence_n and_o purity_n of_o her_o life_n and_o the_o perfect_a conformity_n of_o it_o to_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o her_o write_n be_v make_v appear_v by_o evidence_n beyond_o all_o exception_n the_o public_a confession_n which_o she_o make_v of_o her_o faith_n and_o the_o agreement_n of_o her_o write_n therewith_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o calumny_n as_o to_o her_o doctrine_n and_o the_o write_n publish_v against_o she_o give_v her_o occasion_n the_o more_o to_o clear_v and_o manifest_v the_o truth_n so_o that_o what_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o except_v against_o in_o some_o of_o her_o write_n she_o more_o full_o explain_v in_o other_o as_o appear_v for_o instance_n in_o her_o advertisement_n against_o the_o quaker_n where_o she_o speak_v more_o express_o of_o the_o respect_n due_a to_o pastor_n and_o the_o sacrament_n she_o deplore_v great_o the_o unhappy_a schism_n which_o have_v divide_v christendom_n into_o so_o many_o faction_n disapprove_v all_o that_o savour_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o party_n of_o dispute_n and_o partiality_n protest_v a_o thousand_o time_n against_o the_o establish_n a_o new_a one_o but_o aim_v to_o persuade_v all_o to_o observe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o change_v from_o one_o party_n to_o another_o so_o that_o she_o even_o dissuade_v some_o protestant_n of_o her_o acquaintance_n from_o turn_v over_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o have_v be_v solicit_v by_o other_o but_o to_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o communion_n wherein_o they_o be_v such_o change_n be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o vanity_n she_o say_v the_o difference_n of_o sect_n and_o party_n among_o christian_n be_v found_v upon_o their_o neglect_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o their_o zeal_n for_o some_o of_o the_o accessory_n and_o external_o of_o it_o and_o compare_v the_o first_o to_o a_o sword_n and_o the_o other_o to_o its_o sheath_n the_o great_a debate_n among_o the_o respective_a party_n be_v which_o have_v the_o best_a sheath_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o devil_n rob_v we_o of_o the_o sword_n she_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o outward_a thing_n and_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o follow_a rule_n 1._o do_v all_o in_o good_a order_n and_o in_o season_n for_o i_o be_o a_o god_n of_o order_n and_o disorder_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o sin_n 2._o never_o be_v eager_a in_o temporal_a affair_n but_o apply_v your_o mind_n to_o do_v well_o what_o you_o do_v in_o quietness_n for_o the_o wander_a of_o the_o mind_n and_o disquiet_a spoil_n all_o 3._o take_v care_n of_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o nothing_o be_v spoil_v or_o lose_v for_o what_o be_v lose_v by_o your_o negligence_n will_v be_v require_v of_o you_o and_o what_o you_o have_v no_o need_n of_o may_v be_v useful_a for_o another_o 4._o keep_v yourself_o still_o employ_v in_o thing_n useful_a save_v or_o necessary_a for_o idleness_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o the_o devil_n lodge_v in_o a_o idle_a soul_n 5._o labour_n that_o you_o may_v accomplish_v your_o penitence_n and_o not_o that_o you_o may_v please_v man_n or_o gain_v money_n or_o satisfy_v yourself_o for_o all_o the_o labour_n that_o you_o go_v about_o for_o any_o other_o end_n than_o to_o please_v i_o be_v lose_v labour_n and_o you_o have_v your_o reward_n in_o what_o you_o seek_v for_o whether_o it_o be_v complaisance_n of_o man_n or_o the_o money_n you_o have_v gain_v or_o your_o own_o satisfaction_n 6._o apply_v your_o mind_n to_o look_v well_o to_o every_o thing_n that_o nothing_o perish_v through_o your_o negligence_n and_o what_o you_o observe_v to_o be_v amiss_o help_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o you_o can_v by_o repair_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o you_o all_o the_o fault_n that_o you_o have_v commit_v 7._o do_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o good_a of_o your_o neighbour_n that_o you_o may_v fulfil_v that_o command_n of_o love_v your_o neighbour_n as_o yourself_o they_o who_o be_v with_o she_o to_o who_o she_o have_v recommend_v these_o rule_n be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v so_o exact_a in_o the_o small_a matter_n which_o while_o they_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o they_o of_o no_o moment_n and_o she_o have_v ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n thereupon_o she_o have_v this_o answer_n all_o that_o man_n have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o trifle_n and_o of_o little_a moment_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o in_o so_o small_a and_o easy_a matter_n how_o will_v they_o do_v in_o great_a and_o difficult_a one_o not_o that_o i_o have_v need_n of_o they_o for_o myself_o nothing_o can_v profit_v or_o hurt_v i_o but_o you_o have_v great_a need_n to_o observe_v exact_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o i_o teach_v you_o for_o be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o which_o have_v need_v of_o entertainment_n if_o you_o do_v not_o careful_o order_v temporal_a thing_n your_o body_n will_v fall_v into_o a_o thousand_o sort_n of_o misery_n anxiety_n malady_n disquiet_n confusion_n poverty_n and_o want_n which_o at_o last_o will_v become_v unsupportable_a to_o you_o and_o all_o this_o because_o of_o your_o little_a foresight_n your_o disorder_n or_o negligence_n therefore_o i_o instruct_v you_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o carry_v on_o all_o thing_n even_o to_o the_o least_o of_o your_o action_n that_o you_o may_v be_v happy_a even_o in_o this_o miserable_a life_n not_o that_o i_o have_v need_n that_o you_o be_v rich_a or_o poor_a in_o health_n or_o sickness_n in_o good_a order_n or_o in_o confusion_n neat_a or_o unclean_a outward_o all_o this_o do_v not_o touch_v i_o nor_o offend_v i_o so_o long_o as_o your_o soul_n abide_v in_o my_o love_n
penitence_n because_o they_o have_v 10._o too_o much_o love_n for_o themselves_o and_o too_o little_a affection_n to_o seek_v god_n esteem_v their_o ease_n more_o than_o the_o contentment_n there_o be_v in_o the_o love_a and_o follow_v of_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o have_v leave_v she_o and_o as_o for_o danger_n god_n preserve_v she_o 20._o she_o have_v pass_v through_o many_o danger_n without_o be_v hurt_v that_o her_o confidence_n be_v in_o he_o alone_o who_o 18._o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n that_o he_o never_o forsake_v they_o 3._o who_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o he_o that_o she_o reckon_v it_o a_o happiness_n to_o suffer_v hunger_n thirst_n and_o other_o troublesome_a thing_n 10._o since_o christ_n have_v choose_v 2._o such_o suffering_n to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n 21._o and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v follow_v he_o and_o that_o she_o have_v no_o other_o intention_n in_o this_o undertake_n but_o to_o abandon_v the_o world_n to_o deny_v herself_o 24._o and_o to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n which_o she_o can_v not_o so_o well_o do_v 11._o in_o she_o own_o country_n since_o the_o care_n of_o temporal_a wealth_n 16._o the_o love_n of_o friend_n and_o the_o pleasure_n there_o be_v in_o be_v honour_a and_o esteem_v be_v all_o thing_n which_o withdraw_v from_o god_n and_o hinder_v the_o resign_v of_o ourselves_o to_o he_o that_o penitence_n choose_v after_o our_o mode_n 23._o be_v full_a of_o self-love_n but_o that_o 7._o those_o which_o god_n permit_v to_o befall_v we_o be_v pure_a that_o the_o length_n of_o the_o way_n be_v not_o troublesome_a to_o she_o for_o she_o have_v no_o desire_n of_o ever_o stay_v in_o one_o fix_v place_n because_o there_o she_o find_v too_o many_o distraction_n by_o the_o importunity_n 7._o of_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n who_o will_v have_v disturb_v her_o inward_a repose_n and_o that_o she_o 8._o desire_v very_o much_o to_o live_v unknown_a we_o admire_v all_o this_o answer_n for_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o proceed_v from_o human_a sense_n since_o nature_n take_v no_o part_n in_o so_o pious_a a_o resolution_n and_o one_o must_v live_v supernatural_o to_o despise_v ease_n friend_n and_o honour_n and_o to_o love_v suffering_n and_o fatigue_n and_o flee_v the_o conversation_n of_o man_n see_v they_o be_v all_o sociable_a creature_n delight_v themselves_o among_o their_o equal_n and_o rejoice_v to_o converse_v with_o their_o like_a it_o give_v we_o sentiment_n of_o confusion_n say_v one_o to_o another_o what_o confusion_n shall_v we_o have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o simple_a girl_n do_v such_o thing_n to_o please_v god_n and_o we_o amid_o all_o our_o learning_n and_o studies_n be_v so_o far_o remove_v from_o such_o sentiment_n true_o this_o child_n will_v condemn_v we_o we_o resolve_v to_o accompany_v she_o and_o to_o examine_v she_o more_o narrow_o see_v there_o be_v something_o peculiar_a in_o she_o above_o the_o spirit_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o female_a sex_n for_o her_o discourse_n be_v firm_a constant_a and_o full_a of_o judgement_n and_o of_o divine_a wisdom_n though_o no_o way_n artificial_a nor_o polite_a but_o simple_a and_o true_a and_o in_o every_o thing_n admirable_a we_o ask_v she_o if_o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v leave_v their_o country_n to_o be_v save_v to_o which_o she_o answer_v no_o for_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o place_n 28._o that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o wed_v to_o any_o thing_n have_v no_o need_n of_o do_v it_o but_o as_o for_o she_o the_o remove_n from_o her_o native_a country_n serve_v she_o as_o a_o powerful_a mean_n to_o love_n god_n alone_o since_o before_o her_o withdraw_n from_o it_o her_o affection_n be_v set_v upon_o her_o city_n her_o house_n her_o parent_n her_o friend_n as_o all_o appertain_v to_o she_o but_o that_o have_v do_v violence_n to_o her_o nature_n to_o abandon_v they_o she_o have_v acquire_v a_o great_a liberty_n of_o spirit_n to_o fly_v unto_o god_n but_o for_o other_o person_n who_o feel_v no_o affection_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o they_o may_v indeed_o 23._o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n in_o every_o place_n say_v that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o examine_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o in_o all_o other_o and_o to_o remove_v or_o avoid_v all_o thing_n 42._o which_o hinder_v they_o from_o resign_v themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n without_o do_v of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o have_v ask_v she_o if_o to_o be_v save_v one_o must_v suffer_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n troublesome_a to_o the_o body_n 12._o she_o say_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o seek_v nor_o affect_v these_o thing_n 7._o but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o send_v they_o by_o any_o accident_n he_o ought_v 10._o to_o suffer_v they_o willing_o and_o to_o rejoice_v that_o he_o make_v we_o worthy_a to_o follow_v he_o and_o to_o imitate_v his_o suffering_n have_v ask_v she_o if_o poverty_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n she_o say_v that_o temporal_a good_n be_v not_o evil_a in_o themselves_o but_o that_o 3._o poverty_n of_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o a_o soul_n who_o love_v and_o desire_v temporal_a good_n 21._o can_v love_v god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n nor_o fulfil_v the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a commandment_n that_o riches_n 18._o be_v a_o great_a burden_n that_o they_o occasion_v great_a distraction_n and_o disquiet_v that_o the_o most_o secure_a way_n be_v to_o rid_v one_o self_n of_o they_o unless_o they_o serve_v as_o mean_n to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o succour_v our_o neighbour_n in_o his_o necessity_n that_o many_o deceive_v themselves_o believe_v they_o possess_v they_o without_o affection_n to_o they_o while_o they_o will_v be_v much_o trouble_v to_o abandon_v they_o that_o we_o may_v indeed_o use_v they_o but_o not_o love_v they_o that_o many_o 1._o will_v be_v damn_v for_o have_v love_v riches_n and_o that_o a_o great_a many_o be_v stop_v in_o the_o mid_a way_n of_o virtue_n by_o the_o care_n and_o desire_n of_o riches_n and_o ask_v she_o if_o one_o may_v not_o receive_v honour_n or_o suffer_v to_o be_v belove_v by_o man_n she_o say_v that_o he_o who_o make_v himself_o be_v honour_a rob_v the_o honour_n 1._o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o and_o if_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o suffer_v honour_n for_o any_o estate_n or_o dignity_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v suffer_v with_o regret_n as_o a_o thing_n perilous_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o willing_o delight_v in_o honour_n which_o ordinary_o tickle_v the_o sense_n and_o blow_v up_o the_o heart_n 18._o make_v the_o soul_n to_o perish_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o honour_n which_o we_o receive_v without_o refer_v they_o to_o god_n be_v all_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n alone_o who_o deserve_v honour_n and_o man_n how_o great_a and_o exalt_v soever_o he_o may_v be_v can_v never_o merit_v 8._o any_o thing_n but_o contempt_n and_o confusion_n for_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o 7._o a_o silly_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v notwithstanding_o rebel_v 42._o against_o his_o god_n and_o creator_n and_o as_o to_o the_o desire_n 4._o of_o 26._o 13._o be_v love_v by_o man_n that_o this_o proceed_v from_o self_n love_n that_o our_o nature_n affect_v always_o to_o be_v love_v to_o receive_v some_o effect_n of_o good_a will_n from_o those_o who_o love_v it_o but_o that_o all_o which_o be_v of_o nature_n be_v not_o of_o 6._o grace_n that_o he_o who_o act_n spiritual_o and_o seek_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o soul_n aught_o to_o regret_n and_o be_v trouble_v 158._o to_o see_v that_o man_n who_o be_v create_v only_o to_o love_n god_n 39_o shall_v amuse_v himself_o in_o love_v such_o a_o creature_n as_o he_o who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o better_v the_o object_n which_o he_o love_v and_o that_o it_o be_v loss_n of_o time_n and_o the_o turn_n of_o 4._o one_o self_n away_o from_o god_n to_o love_v man_n or_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v love_v by_o they_o we_o may_v indeed_o desire_v that_o they_o love_v god_n in_o we_o 2._o for_o we_o be_v all_o his_o image_n and_o we_o may_v also_o love_v they_o as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n since_o he_o command_v we_o 2._o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o for_o asmuch_o as_o both_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o same_o god_n but_o this_o love_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o pure_o for_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o respect_n â—8_o of_o person_n rich_a poor_a friend_n and_o enemy_n kindred_n or_o stranger_n and_o which_o be_v very_o rare_a to_o see_v that_o in_o our_o love_n 63._o we_o shall_v affect_v those_o in_o who_o god_n live_v and_o operate_v
most_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o regard_v often_o what_o do_v most_o delight_n our_o sense_n or_o rather_o what_o be_v most_o 21._o for_o our_o advantage_n and_o thus_o we_o render_v our_o love_n vain_a or_o please_v the_o vanity_n of_o those_o who_o love_v we_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v find_v it_o more_o sure_a to_o avoid_v all_o person_n who_o will_v love_v i_o nature_n do_v often_o flatter_v we_o in_o this_o point_n persuade_v we_o that_o we_o love_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o person_n 17._o when_o we_o love_v only_o the_o body_n and_o its_o endowment_n or_o our_o own_o 6._o delectation_n and_o advantage_n and_o have_v ask_v she_o why_o she_o will_v not_o stay_v in_o one_o fix_v place_n since_o she_o be_v out_o of_o her_o own_o country_n and_o why_o she_o will_v not_o be_v know_v she_o answer_v though_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n yet_o i_o may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o stay_v long_o in_o one_o place_n which_o i_o do_v not_o desire_v for_o man_n be_v full_a 8._o of_o vain_a curiosity_n they_o will_v hinder_v my_o inward_a repose_n and_o quiet_a without_o any_o profit_n therefore_o i_o love_v rather_o to_o travel_v and_o continue_v unknown_a for_o man_n can_v give_v i_o any_o thing_n nor_o i_o they_o and_o have_v reply_v unto_o she_o that_o man_n may_v instruct_v she_o in_o 10._o 9_o the_o matter_n of_o perfection_n or_o that_o she_o herself_o may_v also_o instruct_v some_o other_o she_o answer_v 27_o i_o never_o learn_v any_o thing_n from_o any_o man_n and_o as_o to_o the_o teach_n of_o they_o they_o have_v too_o much_o presumption_n 34._o of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n to_o hearken_v to_o a_o child_n as_o i_o be_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o ignorance_n 9_o than_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o to_o be_v pursue_v and_o persecute_v by_o they_o i_o ask_v she_o if_o she_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o be_v want_v in_o charity_n to_o her_o neighbour_n while_o she_o will_v not_o teach_v they_o or_o believe_v that_o they_o will_v persecute_v she_o in_o well-doing_n she_o say_v sir_n if_o i_o have_v not_o make_v the_o experiment_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o but_o believe_v i_o i_o have_v search_v in_o diverse_a place_n for_o person_n who_o be_v esteem_v good_a man_n to_o declare_v my_o sentiment_n to_o they_o and_o to_o manifest_v the_o blindness_n that_o be_v now_o in_o christendom_n and_o 10._o i_o have_v not_o find_v any_o body_n who_o have_v follow_v my_o say_n on_o the_o contrary_a some_o have_v reproach_v and_o persecute_v i_o so_o that_o i_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o withdraw_v out_o of_o their_o reach_n 39_o for_o they_o will_v have_v treat_v i_o hardly_o and_o even_o imprison_v i_o because_o i_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o will_v not_o learn_v because_o it_o reprove_v they_o 25._o they_o oppose_v themselves_o and_o be_v alarm_v against_o this_o truth_n more_o than_o against_o the_o devil_n himself_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v put_v out_o of_o credit_n 3._o those_o who_o possess_v it_o be_v oblige_v to_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o to_o conceal_v themselves_o i_o have_v experience_v this_o in_o divers_a country_n where_o i_o have_v every_o where_o meet_v with_o this_o opposition_n by_o which_o i_o sufficient_o perceive_v that_o the_o 2._o darkness_n be_v universal_a through_o all_o the_o world_n i_o can_v be_v want_v in_o charity_n in_o this_o point_n for_o i_o have_v often_o expose_v 13._o my_o life_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o neighbour_n and_o i_o will_v do_v it_o yet_o if_o i_o find_v 16._o matter_n dispose_v which_o fail_v i_o be_o resolve_v to_o continue_v alone_o 3._o though_o with_o regret_n see_v all_o the_o world_n perish_v while_o they_o will_v have_v no_o help_n and_o will_v not_o know_v their_o blindness_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v reckon_v with_o i_o 6._o as_o be_v want_v on_o my_o part_n to_o my_o neighbour_n in_o what_o be_v in_o my_o power_n 9_o i_o ask_v she_o from_o whence_o she_o derive_v her_o sentiment_n and_o what_o book_n she_o make_v use_v of_o for_o her_o spiritual_a read_n she_o say_v she_o have_v never_o take_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o book_n that_o she_o make_v no_o use_n of_o they_o nor_o carry_v any_o with_o she_o on_o the_o way_n but_o a_o small_a one_o in_o which_o be_v write_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o she_o carry_v instead_o of_o a_o box_n of_o relic_n not_o to_o read_v it_o but_o out_o of_o devotion_n esteem_v those_o word_n more_o than_o all_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o for_o her_o sentiment_n that_o they_o come_v to_o she_o without_o her_o know_v 3._o how_o that_o in_o her_o childhood_n she_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o that_o come_n after_o ward_n to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n she_o find_v herself_o 17._o replenish_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o entertain_v her_o spirit_n with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o 2_o first_o christian_n these_o thought_n inflame_v she_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o imitate_v and_o follow_v they_o therefore_o she_o say_v to_o her_o parent_n and_o friend_n 1._o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o conntry_n where_o the_o christiaus_n live_v who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v and_o when_o they_o answer_v she_o here_o be_v the_o land_n of_o the_o christian_n jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o she_o think_v within_o herself_o that_o this_o 4._o can_v not_o be_v true_a that_o the_o life_n which_o she_o and_o all_o other_o person_n lead_v be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o 9_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o to_o that_o of_o the_o first_o christian_n she_o always_o ask_v again_o where_o be_v the_o land_n of_o the_o christian_n till_o every_o one_o deride_v she_o 7._o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v a_o fool_n assure_v she_o that_o she_o live_v in_o the_o land_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o she_o can_v not_o comprehend_v say_v i_o see_v here_o coffer_n full_a of_o silver_n costly_a furniture_n and_o sine_fw-la house_n whereas_o jesus_n christ_n be_v poor_a and_o 7._o bear_v in_o a_o stable_a how_o can_v we_o be_v christian_n i_o can_v believe_v this_o at_o last_o she_o resolve_v not_o to_o speak_v 9_o any_o more_o of_o it_o think_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o she_o may_v find_v the_o way_n and_o the_o opportunity_n of_o come_v one_o day_n into_o the_o land_n of_o christian_n while_o she_o consider_v all_o the_o action_n and_o deportment_n of_o man_n she_o find_v they_o always_o more_o contrary_a to_o her_o sentiment_n which_o make_v she_o often_o weep_v 136._o when_o she_o be_v alone_o and_o she_o make_v her_o complaint_n to_o 16._o jesus_n christ_n and_o ask_v he_o 5._o how_o she_o may_v live_v as_o a_o christian_a and_o be_v his_o spouse_n it_o seem_v say_v she_o sir_n that_o god_n have_v pity_n on_o my_o tender_a tear_n for_o a_o little_a after_o i_o receive_v a_o secret_a advertisement_n 7._o as_o if_o some_o one_o have_v speak_v 3._o within_o i_o and_o answer_v my_o demand_n this_o give_v i_o so_o much_o consolation_n that_o 16._o childish_a play_n and_o pleasure_n be_v no_o more_o agreeable_a to_o i_o i_o can_v find_v no_o other_o contentment_n but_o in_o entertain_v myself_o with_o these_o secret_a 174._o thought_n that_o teach_v i_o all_o the_o sentiment_n i_o still_o retain_v not_o but_o though_o through_o my_o wickedness_n i_o lose_v this_o conversation_n for_o a_o time_n 6._o when_o incline_v to_o follow_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o give_v myself_o to_o the_o vanity_n of_o youth_n earthly_a sentiment_n begin_v to_o possess_v my_o spirit_n but_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n have_v since_o recall_v i_o and_o 13._o restore_v the_o same_o inward_a delight_n with_o more_o solidity_n and_o light_n i_o never_o acquire_v science_n any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o recollection_n 8._o i_o have_v no_o need_n either_o of_o book_n 100_o or_o master_n to_o teach_v i_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o will_v be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o i_o 20._o if_o i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o they_o even_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n 9_o if_o visible_a will_v hinder_v i_o this_o i_o can_v hardly_o understand_v say_v to_o she_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n will_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o you_o how_o dare_v we_o speak_v to_o you_o any_o more_o to_o hinder_v you_o she_o say_v do_v not_o mistake_v i_o sir_n i_o mean_v that_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n can_v teach_v i_o no_o more_o than_o i_o learn_v by_o â—7_n my_o inward_a conversation_n therefore_o he_o will_v be_v unprofitable_a to_o i_o but_o you_o can_v hinder_v i_o so_o long_o as_o you_o profit_n by_o my_o word_n my_o charity_n
oblige_v i_o to_o leave_v my_o own_o contentment_n of_o be_v with_o god_n 24._o to_o draw_v my_o neighbour_n thither_o i_o feel_v indeed_o that_o your_o soul_n receive_v its_o light_n in_o speak_v to_o i_o and_o 32._o that_o you_o profit_n much_o in_o hear_v i_o therefore_o ask_v what_o you_o please_v and_o i_o will_v answer_v you_o as_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o permit_v i_o be_o well_o please_v to_o show_v charity_n to_o my_o neighbour_n i_o find_v my_o god_n always_o but_o not_o always_o soul_n dispose_v to_o receive_v his_o instruction_n he_o teach_v i_o to_o prefer_v charity_n 3._o to_o his_o consolation_n and_o the_o sensible_a pleasure_n which_o he_o give_v i_o i_o feel_v in_o my_o soul_n such_o consolation_n as_o i_o can_v express_v in_o hear_v thing_n so_o admirable_a her_o word_n pierce_v my_o soul_n i_o will_v have_v do_v her_o honour_n she_o say_v to_o i_o 26._o beware_v of_o that_o sir_n for_o i_o hate_v two_o thing_n viz._n honour_n and_o sin_n you_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a for_o your_o dignity_n i_o be_o nothing_o but_o a_o simple_a child_n if_o god_n impart_v to_o you_o his_o grace_n by_o i_o it_o be_v to_o he_o you_o 9_o owe_v the_o acknowledgement_n and_o not_o to_o i_o for_o i_o be_o 11._o nothing_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o i_o i_o shall_v be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o be_v incline_v to_o evil_a which_o nothing_o can_v be_v we_o observe_v in_o she_o a_o profound_a humility_n of_o heart_n accompany_v with_o great_a righteousness_n and_o truth_n she_o do_v not_o affect_v humble_a discourse_n but_o hold_v always_o the_o exact_a truth_n in_o every_o thing_n say_v what_o be_v to_o her_o praise_n as_o well_o as_o what_o be_v to_o her_o contempt_n tell_v we_o that_o under_o humble_a word_n and_o countenance_n the_o high_a pride_n be_v 16._o conceal_v that_o he_o who_o affect_v to_o be_v esteem_v humble_a presume_v to_o bear_v the_o name_n and_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a virtue_n because_o this_o humility_n be_v the_o 29._o foundation_n of_o all_o perfection_n without_o which_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v for_o watch_n discipline_n and_o other_o mortification_n of_o the_o body_n be_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n 23_o without_o humility_n even_o prayer_n y_o without_o humility_n be_v nothing_o but_o hypocrisy_n for_o 5._o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o humble_a we_o ask_v she_o wherein_o true_a humility_n consist_v she_o say_v in_o the_o knowledge_n 13_o of_o one_o self_n for_o he_o who_o know_v himself_o true_o can_v never_o attribute_v to_o himself_o 10._o any_o good_a either_o natural_a 12._o or_o spiritual_a for_o he_o will_v true_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v one_o hâ—â—_n grow_v upon_o his_o head_n 36._o nor_o to_o give_v himself_o one_o day_n of_o health_n or_o one_o moment_n of_o life_n he_o will_v see_v that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o nature_n more_o miserable_a than_o any_o live_a creature_n upon_o earth_n depend_v upon_o another_o in_o every_o thing_n which_o 7._o will_v keep_v he_o voluntary_o pliant_a and_o submissive_a to_o other_o because_o of_o the_o need_n he_o have_v to_o depend_v upon_o another_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o as_o to_o his_o mind_n he_o who_o know_v himself_o will_v judge_v true_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o 8._o frail_a and_o unconstant_a than_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o change_v every_o moment_n and_o can_v know_v its_o true_a good_a since_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v in_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v more_o miserable_a than_o a_o person_n subject_v to_o his_o own_o passion_n and_o will_n 19_o he_o be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a slavery_n 19_o without_o rest_n or_o contentment_n 21._o and_o as_o to_o the_o superior_a and_o divine_a part_n what_o weakness_n 21._o to_o do_v good_a what_o bend_v and_o inclination_n to_o evil_a what_o violence_n to_o overcome_v vice_n in_o one_o word_n man_n be_v the_o abridgement_n and_o the_o abstract_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o misery_n this_o be_v that_o which_o job_n so_o bitter_o 1._o lament_v but_o whosoever_o attain_v to_o this_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v humble_a of_o heart_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o government_n and_o will_n of_o god_n upon_o who_o he_o know_v that_o he_o entire_o depend_v behold_v wherein_o true_a humility_n consist_v pride_n proceed_v from_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o 22_o ignorance_n of_o ourselves_o and_o from_o a_o not_o depend_v upon_o god_n attribute_v foolish_o some_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o ourselves_o desire_v to_o depend_v upon_o our_o own_o will_n which_o be_v altogether_o deprave_a and_o incline_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_n our_o heart_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o our_o very_a misery_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o we_o but_o misery_n for_o which_o alone_o we_o esteem_v ourselves_o to_o be_v something_o though_o in_o effect_n we_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o which_o do_v no_o evil_a by_o which_o we_o abundant_o see_v that_o humility_n can_v consist_v in_o humble_a word_n and_o gesture_n but_o only_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o nothingness_n and_o that_o humble_a action_n do_v often_o serve_v as_o matter_n for_o our_o pride_n for_o to_o desire_v to_o appear_v humble_a be_v to_o be_v proud_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v true_o humble_a before_o god_n but_o not_o desire_v to_o appear_v such_o before_o man_n ibid._n we_o ask_v she_o wherein_o true_a perfection_n do_v consist_v she_o say_v in_o 13._o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o that_o he_o who_o love_v god_n can_v sin_v nor_o offend_v 23._o he_o who_o he_o 28._o love_v that_o this_o love_n be_v a_o law_n and_o rule_n to_o all_o our_o action_n that_o s._n augustin_n say_v well_o in_o say_v love_n and_o do_v what_o you_o will_v because_o he_o who_o love_v god_n can_v do_v evil_a while_o all_o that_o he_o do_v centre_n in_o this_o love_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o god_n this_o love_n likewise_o can_v remain_v idle_a it_o must_v needs_o produce_v all_o sort_n of_o virtue_n principal_o 12._o charity_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o since_o we_o can_v see_v or_o touch_v god_n we_o do_v it_o in_o part_n in_o our_o neighbour_n who_o be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n this_o beget_v in_o our_o will_n a_o desire_n of_o good_a will_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n wish_v and_o procure_v he_o the_o same_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n which_o we_o wish_v and_o pretend_v to_o for_o ourselves_o because_o of_o the_o love_n 2._o we_o bear_v to_o god_n who_o our_o neighbour_n represent_v from_o whence_o all_o sort_n of_o perfection_n do_v proceed_v without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a perfection_n since_o that_o be_v all_o sum_v up_o and_o contain_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n for_o he_o who_o love_v god_n will_v exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o sort_n 17_o of_o virtue_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v render_v himself_o agreeable_a to_o he_o who_o he_o love_v if_o he_o see_v that_o his_o god_n 8._o have_v be_v little_a he_o will_v never_o desire_v to_o be_v great_a or_o that_o his_o god_n have_v be_v poor_a he_o will_v never_o desire_v to_o be_v rich_a or_o despise_v he_o will_v never_o desire_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o he_o love_v his_o neighbour_n out_o of_o charity_n he_o will_v yield_v to_o he_o and_o 3-8_a serve_v he_o in_o his_o need_n wish_v he_o no_o other_o evil_n than_o he_o will_v wish_v to_o himself_o he_o will_v willing_o bear_v with_o his_o infirmity_n procure_v on_o all_o occasion_n his_o good_a and_o advantage_n as_o his_o own_o so_o that_o all_o perfection_n consist_v in_o this_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n for_o god._n all_o the_o rest_n be_v nothing_o but_o amusement_n and_o lie_n when_o we_o place_v perfection_n in_o any_o other_o subject_n 14_a we_o deceive_v ourselves_o these_o answer_n do_v ravish_v we_o with_o astonishment_n be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v most_o true_a in_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o accomplish_a sense_n have_v ask_v she_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v true_a charity_n since_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v in_o such_o misery_n and_o that_o god_n have_v subject_v we_o to_o so_o many_o evil_n bodily_a and_o spiritual_a and_o that_o our_o nature_n have_v more_o need_n of_o help_n and_o succour_v than_o any_o other_o creature_n to_o this_o she_o answer_v grave_o soft_o sir_n do_v not_o blaspheme_v against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o he_o who_o 25._o have_v subject_v we_o to_o so_o many_o
evil_n he_o can_v never_o do_v evil_a all_o that_o come_v from_o he_o 4._o be_v most_o good_a and_o perfect_a he_o create_v we_o 31._o in_o a_o altogether_o holy_a and_o perfect_a state_n with_o a_o immortal_a body_n and_o a_o divine_a soul_n subject_n to_o none_o but_o himself_o have_v give_v we_o a_o spirit_n enlighten_v to_o know_v he_o and_o a_o power_n to_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o creature_n both_o terrestrial_a and_o infernal_a and_o if_o he_o have_v oblige_v we_o to_o aid_v and_o succour_v one_o another_o this_o be_v not_o that_o he_o have_v create_v we_o more_o infirm_a than_o any_o other_o live_a creature_n but_o only_o to_o the_o end_n 25._o he_o may_v afford_v we_o matter_n for_o entertain_v mutual_a charity_n and_o union_n together_o one_o assist_v his_o brother_n out_o of_o love_n the_o other_o be_v lead_v to_o love_v he_o by_o the_o assistance_n and_o benefit_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o thus_o perpetual_o to_o maintain_v this_o love_n by_o the_o aliment_n of_o the_o need_n that_o we_o have_v of_o one_o another_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v continue_v unite_v 27._o together_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o father_n and_o even_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n be_v ordain_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o always_o to_o preserve_v this_o perfect_a unity_n of_o body_n and_o spirit_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o god_n have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o though_o it_o seem_v sometime_o to_o our_o ignorance_n that_o many_o evil_a thing_n come_v from_o god_n the_o 17._o only_a author_n of_o all_o good_a and_o the_o 4._o destroyer_n of_o all_o evil_a it_o be_v 21._o our_o sin_n which_o have_v cause_v all_o the_o misery_n under_o which_o we_o continual_o groan_v the_o malady_n and_o infirmity_n of_o body_n be_v engender_v in_o we_o by_o sin_n the_o weakness_n ignorance_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o our_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v from_o sin_n that_o all_o the_o creature_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o and_o hurt_v we_o this_o be_v but_o to_o take_v just_a vengeance_n of_o the_o rebellion_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v against_o god_n by_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n therefore_o to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v subject_v we_o to_o so_o many_o evil_n since_o we_o ourselves_o only_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o he_o can_v never_o do_v evil_a no_o not_o to_o 9_o damn_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o damn_v ourselves_o and_o to_o know_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v true_a charity_n we_o need_v only_o take_v the_o gospel_n 3._o and_o there_o observe_v in_o particular_a the_o instruction_n which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o writing_n and_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n behold_v the_o sure_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o true_a charity_n without_o which_o 15_a no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o seek_v any_o other_o mean_n than_o those_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n 68_o i_o say_v to_o she_o if_o to_o be_v save_v one_o must_v have_v this_o perfect_a charity_n few_o person_n will_v attain_v to_o salvation_n for_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v now_o that_o the_o charity_n of_o which_o she_o speak_v do_v possess_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n she_o answer_v this_o be_v to_o be_v bewail_v with_o tear_n of_o blood_n for_o no_o body_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o it_o as_o st._n paul_n affirm_v 5_o that_o though_o we_o will_v bestow_v all_o our_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a though_o we_o can_v remove_v mountain_n though_o we_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n yea_o though_o we_o will_v give_v our_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v yet_o all_o this_o will_v be_v nothing_o for_o our_o salvation_n without_o charity_n and_o if_o you_o will_v exact_o run_v over_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o shall_v find_v by_o the_o say_n 23_o of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o 22._o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o 17._o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n that_o never_o any_o person_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o this_o charity_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n for_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n no_o body_n possess_v this_o charity_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n presume_v to_o be_v save_v there_o be_v now_o sir_n so_o great_a darkness_n in_o the_o whole_a 2._o world_n that_o no_o body_n discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n since_o they_o have_v teach_v christian_n that_o the_o mean_n of_o live_v well_o and_o of_o be_v save_v do_v consist_v 3._o in_o go_v to_o church_n in_o pray_v morning_n and_o evening_n and_o in_o confess_v and_o communicate_v often_o by_o these_o thing_n they_o have_v annul_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o stify_v charity_n for_o this_o be_v no_o more_o in_o use_n among_o christian_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v by_o they_o and_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o true_a charity_n be_v because_o this_o name_n be_v now_o appropriate_v to_o the_o gift_n which_o person_n bestow_v on_o monk_n religious_a person_n the_o superfluous_a ornament_n and_o building_n of_o monastery_n and_o church_n they_o have_v baptizd_v by_o the_o name_n of_o charity_n all_o these_o gift_n present_n and_o legacy_n and_o i_o in_o my_o inward_a conversation_n do_v find_v they_o to_o be_v â—6_n sensual_a affection_n and_o call_v they_o robbery_n and_o avarice_n for_o he_o who_o receive_v present_n without_o necessity_n by_o way_n of_o alm_n do_v certain_o commit_v robbery_n and_o rob_v the_o poor_a and_o necessitous_a who_o alone_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v alm_n so_o that_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v have_v necessary_n for_o the_o support_n of_o his_o life_n be_v able_a to_o gain_v they_o by_o some_o trade_n or_o labour_n be_v oblige_v to_o restore_v all_o the_o gift_n and_o present_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o way_n of_o alm_n and_o that_o person_n commit_v the_o sin_n of_o avarice_n who_o covet_v more_o than_o what_o be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o support_n of_o his_o life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n for_o a_o traveller_n to_o load_v himself_o with_o burden_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o he_o for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o his_o voyage_n thus_o no_o body_n can_v enrich_v himself_o or_o heap_v up_o earthly_a good_n without_o the_o lust_n of_o avarice_n which_o sin_n as_o all_o other_o do_v blind_a soul_n 4._o render_v they_o insensible_a 19_o of_o their_o own_o hurt_n but_o because_o they_o have_v introduce_v the_o call_n of_o these_o vice_n and_o sin_n by_o the_o name_n of_o charity_n every_o one_o believe_v they_o have_v it_o while_o they_o cooperate_v to_o these_o vice_n by_o this_o the_o devil_n have_v seize_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o reign_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o falsehood_n whereas_o god_n ought_v to_o reign_v there_o by_o truth_n behold_v the_o deplorable_a state_n in_o which_o we_o live_v at_o present_a the_o danger_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a that_o all_o the_o evil_n be_v 20._o cover_v with_o virtue_n and_o piety_n that_o good_a man_n may_v be_v the_o more_o deceive_v who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o horrible_a darkness_n not_o know_v what_o true_a charity_n be_v far_o less_o do_v they_o possess_v it_o so_o that_o i_o despair_v of_o their_o salvation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v this_o truth_n of_o charity_n 1â—8_n they_o can_v never_o be_v save_v since_o not_o know_v it_o they_o can_v love_v it_o nor_o endeavour_v to_o find_v it_o while_o they_o think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o charitable_a though_o they_o neither_o know_v nor_o possess_v true_a charity_n there_o be_v so_o many_o such_o error_n now_o in_o christendom_n that_o christian_n be_v by_o they_o lead_v insensible_o into_o hell_n while_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v assure_o in_o the_o way_n of_o paradise_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n will_v permit_v that_o so_o many_o person_n shall_v go_v to_o perdition_n while_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v well_o and_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v authorise_a by_o the_o church_n she_o say_v true_o sir_n there_o will_v be_v more_o christian_a soul_n damn_v by_o these_o mean_n than_o by_o gross_a visible_a and_o material_a sin_n because_o all_o those_o person_n who_o think_v to_o be_v save_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o will_v not_o be_v pardon_v 32._o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o not_o that_o these_o sin_n be_v so_o enormous_a that_o they_o can_v be_v pardon_v 18._o but_o because_o they_o be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a little_o know_v and_o far_o less_o 7._o fear_v the_o most_o devout_a person_n be_v taint_v with_o they_o and_o will_v
the_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o last_o time_n fulfil_v and_o perfect_o accomplish_v the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v the_o open_a book_n in_o which_o these_o truth_n be_v write_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o equitable_a judge_n which_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n read_v sir_n with_o attention_n they_o will_v deliver_v you_o from_o the_o difficulty_n you_o find_v in_o believe_v this_o for_o though_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o determine_v precise_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o they_o will_v make_v you_o see_v sufficient_o that_o the_o chief_n sign_n which_o must_v precede_v it_o do_v already_o appear_v that_o no_o body_n will_v believe_v this_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a evidence_n of_o it_o for_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o 39_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n and_o know_v not_o until_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o away_o even_o so_o be_v it_o at_o present_a they_o take_v their_o recreation_n and_o pleasure_n heap_v up_o earthly_a treasure_n build_v house_n and_o temple_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o remain_v here_o to_o eternity_n while_o all_o must_v very_o short_o perish_v and_o no_o body_n will_v believe_v it_o according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o compare_v these_o last_o time_n with_o those_o of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n he_o say_v in_o st._n math._n 24._o it_o will_v be_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n add_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n to_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n flee_v away_o do_v you_o not_o think_v sir_n that_o this_o abomination_n be_v now_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n if_o envy_n be_v lose_v it_o may_v be_v recover_v in_o the_o cloister_n if_o avarice_n be_v dead_a it_o will_v be_v revive_v by_o the_o priest_n vainglory_n and_o pride_n be_v no_o where_o so_o prevail_v as_o among_o the_o clergy_n in_o one_o word_n simony_n and_o all_o other_o sin_n abound_v in_o the_o place_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v holy_a what_o more_o sure_a mark_n will_v you_o have_v than_o those_o which_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v declare_v to_o we_o shall_v precede_v the_o judgement_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n the_o sun_n to_o be_v darken_v the_o moon_n not_o to_o give_v her_o light_n all_o these_o be_v nothing_o but_o material_a sign_n which_o can_v do_v no_o harm_n to_o soul_n but_o serve_v only_o for_o outward_a evidence_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o even_o insensible_a thing_n may_v feel_v the_o terror_n of_o that_o great_a day_n as_o the_o rock_n do_v when_o they_o be_v rend_v at_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o add_v nothing_o to_o his_o passion_n nor_o render_v those_o who_o put_v he_o to_o death_n more_o criminal_a for_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o insensible_a rock_n without_o soul_n or_o reason_n even_o so_o will_v it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o star_n and_o the_o other_o celestial_a body_n if_o they_o change_v colour_n or_o suffer_v any_o other_o alteration_n this_o will_v not_o be_v hurtful_a to_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o can_v receive_v any_o punishment_n by_o these_o visible_a and_o material_a star_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o that_o these_o sign_n and_o star_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o spiritual_o for_o how_o can_v the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n since_o the_o mathematician_n tell_v we_o that_o one_o star_n alone_o be_v seven_o time_n great_a than_o all_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a a_o thing_n can_v fall_v into_o one_o so_o small_a for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v capable_a to_o contain_v it_o and_o if_o we_o take_v the_o mystical_a sense_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o star_n person_n luminous_a in_o doctrine_n the_o doctor_n and_o guide_n prelate_n bishop_n and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v place_v in_o dignity_n to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o star_n 20._o may_v be_v appropriate_v as_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n this_o sign_n will_v also_o have_v at_o present_a its_o sense_n accomplish_v for_o we_o see_v every_o day_n such_o person_n fall_v from_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n who_o for_o some_o worldly_a interest_n or_o humane_a respect_n fall_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o true_a heaven_n of_o soul_n and_o wallow_v in_o the_o earth_n among_o its_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n as_o secular_a person_n do_v in_o former_a time_n how_o many_o of_o those_o be_v see_v who_o have_v their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n continual_o towards_o heaven_n their_o life_n and_o manner_n do_v enlighten_v all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o star_n of_o the_o firmament_n but_o at_o present_a they_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o mire_n of_o earthly_a affection_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o star_n be_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o sun_n also_o be_v become_v without_o light_n for_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o true_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n can_v any_o long_o appear_v open_o it_o be_v become_v 12._o black_a and_o hateful_a to_o all_o the_o world_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v flatter_v and_o praise_v 3._o can_v hear_v the_o truth_n because_o it_o reprove_v the_o falsehood_n which_o now_o prevail_v these_o two_o sign_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o star_n appear_v at_o present_a in_o their_o full_a accomplishment_n in_o the_o mystical_a and_o inward_a sense_n which_o be_v much_o more_o than_o if_o they_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o literal_a and_o material_a sense_n for_o the_o reason_n abovementioned_a and_o if_o the_o moon_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o without_o light_n it_o will_v be_v so_o very_o short_o in_o the_o mystical_a and_o perfect_a sense_n the_o moon_n be_v all_o transitory_a thing_n which_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o moon_n do_v increase_v or_o diminish_v according_a to_o good_a or_o bad_a fortune_n these_o thing_n will_v lose_v their_o light_n so_o soon_o as_o war_n shall_v have_v destroy_v and_o ruin_v temporal_a wealth_n then_o all_o that_o pomp_n and_o magnificence_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n will_v lose_v its_o splendour_n and_o will_v no_o long_o yield_v any_o thing_n but_o 12._o blood_n since_o for_o gold_n and_o silver_n they_o will_v cut_v the_o throat_n of_o those_o who_o be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a dignity_n so_o that_o what_o shine_v and_o glister_v to_o day_n in_o the_o church_n will_v whole_o lose_v its_o lustre_n and_o light_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n this_o moon_n will_v be_v darken_v i_o entreat_v you_o to_o read_v attentive_o the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n it_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a time_n all_o the_o parable_n do_v the_o same_o i_o wish_v i_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n to_o explain_v they_o to_o you_o you_o will_v see_v as_o well_o as_o i_o that_o the_o judgement_n approach_v for_o all_o the_o forerun_a sign_n be_v already_o come_v people_z do_v not_o perceive_v they_o for_o want_v of_o reflect_v serious_o enough_o on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o upon_o the_o inward_a life_n of_o man_n now_o adays_o they_o amuse_v themselves_o with_o regard_v only_o their_o outward_a piety_n imagine_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a many_o good_a man_n because_o they_o appear_v such_o but_o before_o god_n all_o be_v corrupt_v they_o resemble_v the_o apple_n of_o sodom_n which_o appear_v beautiful_a without_o and_o have_v nothing_o within_o but_o rottenness_n this_o be_v the_o true_a symbol_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n now_o which_o god_n make_v i_o perceive_v abundant_o by_o his_o inward_a light_n this_o fill_v i_o with_o astonishment_n and_o desire_v to_o understand_v she_o more_o clear_o i_o ask_v she_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o any_o good_a man_n or_o true_a christian_n in_o our_o day_n she_o say_v to_o i_o no_o sir_n there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n upon_o earth_n there_o be_v indeed_o diverse_a person_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v good_a man_n and_o be_v real_o so_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o may_v indeed_o pass_v for_o saint_n before_o man_n but_o before_o god_n they_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n for_o though_o they_o do_v not_o act_v wicked_o but_o frequent_a the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o exercise_n of_o devotion_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n nor_o charity_n for_o their_o neighbour_n in_o their_o heart_n much_o less_o a_o hatred_n of_o themselves_o or_o a_o desire_n to_o embrace_v the_o cross_n suffering_n and_o persecution_n to_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o so_o 2._o love_v themselves_o that_o all_o their_o design_n aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n even_o in_o the_o most_o pious_a thing_n you_o will_v be_v astonish_v sir_n to_o see_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o sight_n
of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o man_n 15._o i_o have_v be_v often_o deceive_v myself_o by_o these_o seem_a virtue_n be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o many_o true_a christian_n but_o have_v see_v they_o try_v by_o tribulation_n and_o contempt_n they_o be_v consume_v as_o the_o chaff_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v gold_n in_o charity_n persecution_n will_v have_v render_v they_o more_o bright_a many_o soul_n will_v be_v deceive_v at_o death_n who_o in_o their_o life_n time_n presume_v they_o be_v true_a christian_n while_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n they_o will_v be_v worse_o than_o heathen_n such_o be_v the_o blindness_n wherein_o we_o live_v at_o present_a in_o which_o no_o body_n make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o himself_o or_o of_o other_o every_o one_o presume_v to_o be_v save_v without_o good_a work_n whereas_o no_o work_n can_v be_v good_a 1â—4_n if_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o 2._o charity_n which_o be_v at_o present_a banish_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n for_o which_o cause_n there_o be_v no_o more_o perfect_a christian_n upon_o earth_n for_o the_o christian_a life_n be_v all_o charity_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o long_o in_o use_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o long_o she_o believe_v it_o be_v since_o there_o be_v no_o more_o charity_n nor_o true_a christian_n upon_o earth_n she_o answer_v there_o have_v be_v no_o long_a charity_n upon_o earth_n sir_n since_o christian_n leave_v the_o gospel_n simplicity_n from_o that_o time_n charity_n begin_v to_o wax_v cold_a and_o when_o the_o church_n will_v â—eeds_o establish_v herself_o in_o pomp_n riches_n and_o magnificence_n this_o outward_a splendour_n have_v utter_o destroy_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n study_n have_v banish_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o learning_n of_o man_n have_v stifle_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o evil_n have_v always_o increase_v till_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n 3-9_a they_o have_v annul_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o extinguish_a charity_n which_o be_v no_o long_o know_v and_o much_o less_o practise_v in_o our_o dangerous_a and_o woeful_a time_n the_o danger_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v the_o less_o it_o be_v know_v because_o no_o body_n apprehend_v those_o truth_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v reveal_v they_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n sound_v their_o salvation_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o learned_a who_o be_v far_o estrange_v 20._o from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o which_o even_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v themselves_o they_o lean_v so_o much_o upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n these_o be_v blind_a 14._o who_o lead_v the_o blind_a and_o both_o together_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o with_o just_a reason_n have_v call_v these_o last_o time_n dangerous_a 1._o because_o under_o a_o pretext_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n man_n be_v lead_v to_o damnation_n simple_a people_n believe_v that_o they_o hear_v god_n when_o they_o hear_v those_o guide_n who_o do_v very_o often_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n for_o if_o you_o observe_v what_o question_n and_o dispute_n be_v now_o form_v in_o the_o church_n you_o will_v find_v that_o they_o make_v debate_n of_o thing_n which_o humane_a malice_n can_v not_o raise_v they_o must_v needs_o have_v come_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n they_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v almost_o lawful_a to_o commit_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n without_o offend_a god_n that_o one_o may_v swear_v false_o without_o sin_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o you_o may_v better_o know_v than_o i_o for_o i_o be_o strike_v with_o so_o much_o horror_n when_o i_o hear_v such_o thing_n that_o i_o be_v never_o desirous_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o black_a villainy_n they_o be_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o they_o maintain_v no_o body_n be_v oblige_v to_o love_n god_n which_o overturn_v 38._o the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a commandment_n and_o be_v repugnant_a to_o nature_n itself_o which_o carry_v in_o it_o this_o obligation_n of_o love_v a_o god_n of_o who_o it_o hold_v its_o be_v and_o all_o thing_n do_v you_o not_o think_v sir_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o antichrist_n since_o it_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o commandment_n which_o god_n give_v to_o man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o all_o time_n and_o all_o age_n nevertheless_o they_o preach_v this_o public_o with_o many_o other_o abomination_n and_o many_o believe_v that_o these_o be_v truth_n because_o they_o be_v advance_v by_o learned_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v place_v in_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o dignity_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n pardon_v i_o sir_n that_o i_o digress_v from_o the_o answer_n which_o i_o shall_v have_v make_v to_o your_o demand_n it_o be_v because_o a_o sensible_a regret_n transport_v i_o and_o make_v i_o exceed_v when_o i_o think_v upon_o the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v no_o more_o true_a christian_n the_o three_o conference_n the_o mean_n by_o which_o christianity_n begin_v to_o decay_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v continue_v so_o to_o do_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o at_o present_a there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n upon_o earth_n viz._n 1._o the_o admission_n of_o false_a brethren_n 2._o appropriation_n 3._o debate_n 4._o partiality_n 5._o man_n of_o learning_n 6._o dispute_n 7._o the_o victory_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o reply_v to_o she_o that_o she_o can_v not_o offend_v i_o in_o this_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o be_v very_o curious_a to_o understand_v more_o clear_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o true_a christian_n on_o earth_n she_o say_v sir_n let_v we_o sit_v down_o here_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o original_n progress_n and_o end_n of_o this_o calamity_n assoon_o as_o the_o first_o christian_n begin_v to_o grow_v remiss_a the_o devil_n like_o a_o strange_a shepherd_n slip_v into_o the_o sheep_n tell_v of_o j._n christ_n where_o he_o lead_v astray_o many_o of_o his_o sheep_n who_o by_o little_a and_o little_o forsake_v their_o true_a shepherd_n turn_v away_o from_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n to_o follow_v iniquity_n and_o lie_v the_o evangelical_n poverty_n be_v contemn_v by_o they_o suffering_n be_v become_v insupportable_a to_o they_o humility_n be_v disdain_v in_o fine_a they_o will_v no_o long_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o lawful_a shepherd_n who_o word_n serve_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o that_o time_n antichrist_n begin_v his_o reign_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o augment_v his_o power_n he_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v bring_v the_o word_n unto_o man_n by_o follow_v of_o which_o they_o may_v be_v to_o all_o eternity_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a from_o which_o he_o have_v be_v chase_v and_o banish_v for_o all_o eternity_n therefore_o he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v war_n against_o this_o word_n that_o he_o may_v efface_v it_o out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n and_o may_v thereby_o hinder_v their_o come_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o do_v not_o tempt_v they_o by_o evil_a deed_n or_o by_o wicked_a action_n but_o by_o trick_n and_o slight_n cover_v his_o malice_n under_o the_o cloak_n of_o piety_n and_o reason_n first_o he_o incite_v the_o wicked_a his_o adherent_n to_o listen_v themselves_o into_o the_o christian_a life_n 24._o that_o tare_n may_v be_v sow_v among_o the_o good_a grain_n he_o thrust_v in_o 13._o many_o false_a brethren_n among_o the_o true_a that_o he_o may_v by_o they_o do_v his_o work_n covert_o and_o under_o a_o pretext_n of_o piety_n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o gain_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o first_o christian_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o have_v catch_v they_o with_o evil_a thing_n or_o such_o as_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o evil_n he_o multiple_n therefore_o first_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n so_o exceed_o that_o every_o one_o judge_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o live_v any_o more_o in_o common_a he_o move_v by_o humane_a reason_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a to_o yield_v to_o a_o separation_n and_o to_o consent_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v possess_v his_o own_o particular_a wealth_n without_o forget_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n charity_n which_o every_o one_o shall_v preserve_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o brethren_n thus_o this_o old_a serpent_n have_v always_o colour_v his_o invention_n with_o piety_n
and_o if_o he_o will_v search_v narrow_o his_o conscience_n he_o will_v find_v that_o he_o have_v resist_v and_o oppose_v grace_n 25._o some_o say_v my_o grace_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o make_v i_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o another_o will_v say_v if_o god_n will_v give_v i_o his_o grace_n i_o shall_v be_v holy_a all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o god_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o excuse_v ourselves_o and_o thus_o to_o make_v god_n pass_v for_o unjust_a and_o a_o partial_a respecter_n of_o those_o 19_o to_o who_o he_o give_v his_o grace_n and_o also_o cruel_a in_o deny_v it_o to_o who_o he_o please_v thus_o they_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o person_n subject_a to_o diverse_a passion_n of_o love_n and_o hatred_n of_o good_a or_o ill_a will_n true_o sir_n i_o bewail_v so_o great_a a_o blindness_n among_o man_n how_o can_v they_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o their_o own_o concupiscence_n or_o of_o their_o neighbour_n when_o they_o make_v such_o unjust_a one_o of_o god_n himself_o and_o notwithstanding_o think_v they_o judge_v right_o because_o the_o learned_a judge_n so_o yea_o they_o will_v even_o think_v they_o sin_v or_o do_v evil_a in_o believe_v the_o contrary_a because_o this_o invisible_a antichrist_n have_v instill_a these_o sentiment_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o they_o may_v never_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v amuse_v 5._o themselves_o in_o dispute_v about_o question_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n but_o serve_v rather_o to_o offend_v he_o make_v ourselves_o judge_n of_o his_o work_n debate_v about_o his_o design_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o i_o blame_v all_o those_o study_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v persuade_v that_o they_o have_v bring_v many_o error_n into_o it_o and_o wish_v always_o that_o it_o have_v continue_v 3._o in_o the_o gospel_n simplicity_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o eight_o conference_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o ged_a how_o it_o be_v give_v we_o and_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o conversion_n have_v observe_v that_o she_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o grace_n concern_v which_o there_o have_v arisen_a so_o many_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o which_o she_o have_v hint_v something_o already_o in_o the_o former_a conference_n i_o ask_v she_o what_o she_o believe_v concern_v grace_n and_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o his_o suecessor_n be_v not_o better_a in_o hold_v that_o all_o grace_n come_v from_o and_o depend_v upon_o god_n alone_o than_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o other_o who_o hold_v that_o man_n may_v have_v grace_n as_o often_o as_o he_o desire_v it_o to_o which_o she_o reply_v i_o fear_v sir_n i_o shall_v not_o say_v the_o thing_n wnich_a be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o you_o for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o you_o have_v some_o interest_n in_o this_o dispute_n but_o since_o i_o have_v promise_v to_o answer_v all_o your_o question_n i_o shall_v do_v it_o true_o and_o in_o simplicity_n according_a to_o my_o measure_n of_o light_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n confide_v in_o your_o goodness_n that_o you_o will_v pardon_v the_o freedom_n which_o i_o must_v use_v in_o this_o discourse_n as_o to_o the_o first_o question_n whether_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v better_a than_o that_o of_o his_o adversary_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o hold_v compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o that_o that_o of_o st._n augustin_n be_v the_o better_a or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o the_o less_o dangerous_a because_o the_o design_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o all_o grace_n come_v immediate_o from_o god_n that_o we_o may_v presume_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o whereas_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n rather_o incite_v man_n to_o attribute_v grace_n to_o himself_o as_o if_o it_o depend_v on_o his_o own_o will_n which_o will_v not_o excite_v in_o we_o so_o much_o humility_n as_o the_o first_o persuasion_n which_o for_o this_o reason_n be_v less_o dangerous_a but_o i_o believe_v the_o mind_n of_o neither_o of_o these_o doctor_n be_v sufficient_o purifyd_v to_o perceive_v clear_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o question_n and_o that_o their_o understanding_n be_v not_o free_a of_o the_o idea_n of_o their_o acquire_v learn_v for_o receive_v of_o this_o light_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v but_o by_o the_o same_o grace_n which_o be_v obseur_v when_o our_o own_o sense_n be_v in_o the_o least_o mix_v with_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a 5._o that_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v still_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o pure_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o answer_v as_o to_o what_o i_o believe_v concern_v grace_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o sir_n it_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n 6._o without_o any_o merit_n or_o co-operation_n of_o we_o for_o we_o can_v merit_v nor_o cooperate_v before_o we_o have_v a_o be_v nothing_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v able_a to_o desire_v or_o cooperate_v with_o grace_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v give_v we_o through_o the_o sole_a mercy_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o create_v we_o and_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o create_v we_o after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n and_o to_o make_v we_o deity_n depend_v upon_o he_o that_o 31._o he_o may_v take_v his_o delight_n with_o we_o the_o centre_n 26._o of_o our_o soul_n be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n he_o have_v adorn_v 4._o we_o with_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o may_v make_v we_o love_v he_o and_o whereas_o love_n can_v be_v perfect_a and_o accomplish_a unless_o the_o belove_n give_v their_o free_a consent_n to_o the_o lover_n therefore_o he_o 14-17_a create_v we_o altogether_o free_a to_o consent_v to_o that_o love_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v our_o consent_n through_o 67._o force_n nor_o out_o of_o necessity_n but_o through_o a_o pure_a desire_n of_o good_a will_n on_o his_o side_n therefore_o he_o create_v we_o a_o kind_n of_o creature_n whole_o free_a and_o give_v we_o all_o the_o grace_n etc._n requisite_a for_o his_o love_n and_o this_o out_o of_o his_o sole_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n without_o any_o co-operation_n of_o we_o but_o instead_o of_o apply_v so_o many_o grace_n so_o free_o bestow_v upon_o we_o to_o love_v he_o we_o have_v make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o offend_v he_o nevertheless_o this_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o make_v god_n change_v the_o love_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o creature_n or_o to_o take_v from_o they_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v already_o bestow_v upon_o they_o he_o continue_v unchangeable_a in_o his_o benefit_n and_o can_v not_o repent_v 29._o of_o have_v adorn_v man_n with_o so_o many_o grace_n which_o he_o continue_v to_o give_v even_o after_o his_o sin_n see_v they_o be_v not_o bestow_v on_o he_o for_o his_o merit_n neither_o be_v they_o take_v away_o from_o he_o for_o his_o demerit_n for_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o man_n 6._o if_o he_o be_v righteous_a or_o wicked_a it_o be_v for_o himself_o but_o god_n respect_v always_o himself_o impart_v still_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o wicked_a 45._o as_o the_o sun_n send_v his_o beam_n on_o the_o dunghill_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o diamond_n these_o different_a object_n not_o be_v able_a to_o alter_v or_o change_v he_o even_o so_o man_n receive_v always_o grace_n from_o god_n on_o his_o part_n 1._o but_o it_o be_v not_o always_o operative_a because_o of_o the_o hindrance_n which_o sin_n raise_v against_o it_o for_o if_o god_n do_v not_o continual_o give_v his_o grace_n to_o man_n he_o can_v not_o subsist_v we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o wicked_a have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o his_o life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o righteous_a though_o the_o one_o employ_v they_o to_o bless_v god_n and_o the_o other_o to_o curse_v he_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o good_a without_o exception_n of_o person_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o though_o they_o use_v it_o different_o nevertheless_o we_o can_v attribute_v to_o god_n the_o 4._o want_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o to_o our_o own_o wickedness_n which_o oppose_v it_o grace_n 9_o therefore_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o nothing_o come_v from_o man_n but_o sin_n only_o which_o 2._o hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o render_v he_o unable_a to_o cooperate_v with_o it_o not_o be_v able_a to_o enjoy_v grace_n and_o sin_n both_o together_o i_o ask_v she_o if_o sinner_n may_v recover_v grace_n as_o
direct_v unto_o all_o man_n who_o be_v to_o come_v of_o adam_n because_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o power_n the_o free_a will_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n therefore_o god_n speak_v to_o all_o man_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o our_o first_o father_n the_o prohibition_n which_o he_o give_v he_o m_z not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o dependence_n which_o he_o owe_v unto_o god_n even_o as_o a_o superior_a reserve_v to_o himself_o some_o yearly_a rent_n in_o the_o donation_n which_o he_o make_v of_o his_o land_n or_o manor_n to_o the_o end_n that_o always_o these_o good_n or_o land_n may_v be_v oblige_v yearly_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o superior_a upon_o who_o they_o depend_v god_n have_v bestow_v on_o man_n all_o this_o beautiful_a world_n which_o we_o behold_v with_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o he_o will_v have_v he_o still_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o dependence_n that_o he_o have_v upon_o his_o god_n and_o lord_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o may_v oblige_v they_o to_o love_v such_o a_o benefactor_n who_o have_v give_v they_o all_o these_o create_a thing_n which_o they_o may_v enjoy_v provide_v always_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o love_v the_o god_n who_o have_v so_o free_o bestow_v they_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o eat_v of_o one_o tree_n only_o permit_v they_o to_o eat_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o show_v that_o he_o permit_v man_n to_o enjoy_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n provide_v he_o preserve_v always_o the_o obligation_n that_o he_o have_v to_o god_n he_o require_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o this_o that_o he_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o this_o forbid_a fruit_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v never_o forget_v the_o love_n and_o the_o obedience_n which_o he_o owe_v unto_o the_o â—8_o 7._o lord_n from_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v all_o thing_n this_o prohibition_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o command_n to_o love_v he_o which_o be_v do_v man_n may_v do_v all_o that_o he_o desire_v this_o commandment_n be_v also_o give_v unto_o man_n when_o god_n require_v sacrifice_n from_o he_o not_o that_o god_n have_v need_n of_o beast_n or_o other_o thing_n but_o he_o demand_v this_o outward_a testimony_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o inward_a acknowledgement_n and_o love_v which_o they_o bear_v unto_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o law_n he_o give_v to_o moses_n contain_v also_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o this_o love_n 12._o and_o gratitude_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o our_o god_n though_o these_o commandment_n be_v divide_v into_o ten_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o comprehend_v in_o that_o of_o love_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o prohibition_n not_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o will_v hinder_v this_o love_n and_o gratitude_n because_o he_o who_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a or_o he_o who_o steal_v or_o covet_v his_o neighbour_n good_n or_o commit_v fornication_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o love_v nor_o acknowledge_v god_n 11._o and_o to_o make_v this_o love_n and_o acknowledgement_n easy_a to_o he_o god_n forbid_v he_o to_o commit_v these_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o love_n but_o as_o to_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o commandment_n it_o consist_v in_o one_o only_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o love_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n when_o he_o command_v to_o keep_v holy_a the_o feast_n and_o to_o honour_v father_n and_o mother_n all_o this_o depend_v upon_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o testify_v also_o outward_o in_o sanctify_v the_o day_n which_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o he_o the_o honour_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o father_n and_o mother_n signify_v only_o a_o acknewledgment_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o our_o benefactor_n of_o who_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a yea_o even_o 17._o the_o giver_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o because_o our_o parent_n do_v we_o good_a in_o nourish_v help_a care_v for_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o during_o our_o weakness_n he_o command_v we_o to_o honour_v they_o as_o little_a god_n for_o the_o small_a good_a thing_n which_o they_o do_v we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o this_o outward_a acknowledgement_n we_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o our_o acknowledgement_n which_o we_o owe_v 6._o to_o god_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o behold_v how_o god_n have_v many_o time_n forbid_v we_o not_o to_o love_v the_o creature_n since_o by_o so_o many_o diverse_a way_n he_o command_v we_o to_o love_v he_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v well_o express_v to_o we_o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v 37_o love_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o our_o thought_n there_o can_v not_o be_v more_o express_a term_n to_o show_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v create_v for_o god_n only_o and_o for_o nothing_o else_o i_o receive_v such_o light_n by_o these_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v my_o delight_n to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o make_v she_o speak_v the_o more_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o there_o be_v some_o author_n who_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n she_o be_v move_v with_o anger_n say_v what_o injury_n do_v they_o to_o god_n by_o such_o sentiment_n i_o swear_v to_o you_o sir_n these_o person_n know_v neither_o god_n nor_o themselves_o when_o they_o assert_v such_o thing_n they_o be_v insupportable_a to_o i_o what_o well_o dispose_v soul_n can_v suffer_v that_o they_o shall_v say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v give_v 13._o commandment_n to_o man_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o observe_v this_o be_v to_o desire_v to_o make_v he_o pass_v for_o a_o tyrant_n and_o also_o for_o a_o ignorant_a for_o to_o lay_v on_o a_o heavy_a burden_n than_o our_o shoulder_n can_v bear_v will_v be_v a_o cruelty_n and_o to_o damn_v man_n for_o not_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o a_o tyranny_n can_v god_n give_v insupportable_a law_n without_o be_v unjust_a can_v he_o overcharge_v man_n without_o cruelty_n he_o who_o make_v man_n can_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o strength_n and_o capacity_n that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o law_n according_a to_o their_o weakness_n or_o infirmity_n what_o blasphemy_n do_v they_o commit_v against_o the_o supreme_a wisdom_n which_o know_v all_o thing_n what_o injury_n to_o that_o straight_a righteousness_n what_o contempt_n to_o make_v he_o ignorant_a of_o the_o strength_n and_o capacity_n of_o man_n he_o who_o know_v 11._o the_o most_o secret_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o thing_n past_a and_o to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o the_o present_a o_o ingrate_a creature_n if_o thou_o know_v thyself_o thou_o will_v perceive_v but_o too_o much_o that_o thou_o be_v capable_a 11-16_a of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o natural_a to_o man_n than_o love_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v more_o oblige_v to_o love_v than_o the_o benefit_n receive_v without_o have_v merit_v they_o what_o be_v want_v to_o you_o therefore_o to_o be_v able_a to_o love_v with_o all_o your_o heart_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o lovely_a than_o he_o all-beautiful_a all-good_a all-wife_n all-perfect_a in_o short_a 16._o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o perfection_n our_o heart_n which_o can_v live_v without_o love_n can_v it_o find_v any_o object_n more_o lovely_a or_o any_o great_a subject_n of_o acknowledgement_n for_o so_o many_o benefit_n receive_v from_o he_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o that_o no_o object_n can_v be_v find_v so_o worthy_a of_o our_o affection_n as_o god_n be_v but_o the_o evil_n come_v from_o this_o that_o we_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o feel_v god_n as_o we_o do_v the_o creature_n which_o be_v material_a and_o sensible_a to_o our_o sense_n she_o say_v to_o i_o it_o be_v true_a sir_n god_n be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n be_v not_o visible_a nor_o sensible_a to_o our_o natural_a sense_n but_o believe_v i_o he_o be_v more_o visible_a and_o sensible_a to_o our_o understanding_n 20._o by_o his_o work_n than_o be_v all_o the_o creature_n together_o and_o he_o do_v we_o also_o much_o more_o good_a than_o all_o that_o be_v create_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o this_o cause_n we_o ought_v to_o love_v he_o alone_o more_o than_o all_o other_o thing_n together_o for_o if_o our_o understanding_n will_v apply_v its_o self_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n it_o will_v find_v more_o ground_n to_o love_n god_n than_o any_o thing_n how_o lovely_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v even_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a sense_n all_o
this_o for_o all_o these_o evil_a thing_n be_v repugnant_a to_o good_a sense_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n delight_n comfort_n and_o edify_v how_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o do_v a_o thing_n so_o good_a and_o to_o omit_v thing_n so_o evil_a 20._o this_o be_v most_o good_a useful_a and_o reasonable_a most_o easy_a even_o to_o our_o natural_a inclination_n which_o can_v be_v without_o love_v something_o and_o can_v find_v a_o object_n more_o good_a more_o wise_a more_o powerful_a and_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v love_v than_o god_n and_o from_o which_o we_o can_v derive_v great_a advantage_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a than_o from_o he_o i_o tell_v she_o that_o she_o render_v the_o love_n of_o god_n easy_a and_o agreeable_a that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o truth_n so_o clear_a and_o solid_a but_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o we_o find_v they_o so_o difficult_a and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o easy_a she_o say_v sir_n it_o proceed_v from_o this_o that_o we_o keep_v our_o mind_n distract_v and_o divert_v from_o god_n and_o that_o we_o apply_v it_o only_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o creature_n 14._o by_o this_o mean_v our_o understanding_n be_v fill_v with_o these_o earthly_a object_n which_o darken_v our_o reason_n and_o render_v it_o uncapable_a of_o discern_v aright_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v for_o if_o our_o reason_n be_v not_o darken_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o can_v love_v the_o creature_n in_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v so_o frail_a so_o impotent_a and_o of_o so_o short_a continuance_n which_o be_v all_o quality_n very_o little_a lovely_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o they_o who_o by_o his_o work_n make_v appear_v unto_o we_o his_o omnipotence_n his_o stability_n and_o constancy_n and_o his_o eternal_a duration_n the_o creature_n themselves_o do_v discover_v to_o we_o this_o truth_n when_o we_o behold_v the_o sun_n continue_v his_o career_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o day_n still_o to_o succeed_v the_o night_n the_o fountain_n to_o give_v their_o water_n without_o cease_v the_o earth_n to_o bring_v forth_o its_o fruit_n continual_o the_o air_n its_o bird_n the_o sea_n its_o fish_n nature_n its_o beast_n and_o man_n what_o mighty_a arm_n must_v it_o be_v that_o govern_v all_o these_o thing_n what_o power_n that_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v they_o what_o immobility_n that_o make_v they_o always_o persist_v in_o a_o equal_a pace_n be_v there_o any_o reason_n how_o little_a soever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v not_o lead_v to_o love_v a_o god_n so_o lovely_a as_o he_o render_v himself_o by_o the_o sole_a government_n of_o his_o creature_n how_o much_o more_o must_v he_o be_v so_o in_o himself_o and_o nevertheless_o we_o turn_v away_o our_o understanding_n from_o these_o consideration_n to_o turn_v it_o towards_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v so_o frail_a of_o its_o self_n that_o it_o merit_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o 1._o to_o be_v despise_v by_o we_o for_o what_o can_v there_o be_v of_o lovely_a in_o the_o creature_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o they_o may_v be_v when_o we_o consider_v they_o only_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v pure_a nothing_o which_o have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o beauty_n nor_o goodness_n nor_o perfection_n nor_o duration_n all_o that_o be_v beautiful_a and_o good_a in_o they_o come_v from_o god_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_n come_v from_o themselves_o if_o god_n do_v not_o uphold_v the_o sun_n and_o all_o the_o star_n in_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n wherein_o he_o have_v place_v they_o they_o will_v assure_o consume_v all_o the_o earth_n the_o creature_n may_v great_o hurt_v we_o and_o no_o way_n benefit_v we_o we_o be_v hurtful_a to_o ourselves_o and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o stray_v from_o sense_n and_o lose_v our_o reason_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o will_v be_v lead_v to_o love_v the_o creature_n and_o not_o to_o love_v the_o creator_n i_o tell_v she_o that_o there_o be_v creature_n so_o lovely_a that_o one_o must_v be_v insensible_a not_o to_o love_v they_o and_o that_o we_o can_v hate_v or_o despise_v that_o which_o do_v so_o strong_o tickle_v our_o sense_n as_o a_o most_o fair_a humane_a creature_n will_v do_v and_o likewise_o so_o many_o other_o different_a beauty_n which_o god_n have_v create_v she_o say_v sir_n i_o perceive_v well_o that_o you_o be_v yet_o earthly_a and_o that_o your_o understanding_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o raise_v from_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o lord_n since_o you_o do_v not_o well_o comprehend_v my_o say_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v but_o that_o we_o may_v love_v all_o the_o beauty_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o world_n for_o god_n have_v create_v they_o all_o for_o man_n 22._o especial_o for_o his_o elect_a who_o may_v use_v and_o enjoy_v they_o at_o their_o wish_n provide_v they_o take_v they_o in_o god_n who_o be_v their_o fountain_n but_o i_o blame_v only_o the_o love_n which_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o creature_n for_o themselves_o for_o else_o we_o must_v love_v the_o beauty_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o creature_n if_o we_o love_v god_n because_o we_o can_v see_v the_o beauty_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o by_o his_o creature_n he_o be_v a_o invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a spirit_n 5._o render_v himself_n visible_a and_o comprehensible_a in_o his_o creature_n so_o that_o he_o who_o see_v a_o fair_a or_o good_a thing_n see_v god_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o beautiful_a and_o good_a but_o he_o alone_o he_o be_v all_o beauty_n and_o all_o goodness_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v beautiful_a and_o good_a without_o derive_v it_o from_o god_n but_o all_o that_o be_v unblamable_a herein_o be_v that_o our_o understanding_n be_v not_o apply_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o god_n in_o consider_v these_o earthly_a beauty_n we_o do_v not_o raise_v our_o mind_n high_o than_o these_o material_a beauty_n which_o do_v debase_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o divert_v we_o from_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o god_n alone_o for_o example_n if_o you_o regrrd_v the_o beauty_n of_o a_o flower_n and_o love_v it_o because_o it_o tickle_v your_o curiosity_n you_o commit_v a_o folly_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o lovely_a in_o this_o flower_n but_o the_o art_n of_o the_o workman_n who_o make_v it_o for_o it_o it_o can_v give_v you_o no_o other_o but_o a_o vain_a contentment_n to_o the_o sight_n or_o smell_n which_o be_v thing_n that_o pass_v in_o a_o moment_n for_o if_o you_o wait_v but_o one_o day_n you_o will_v see_v what_o you_o love_v turn_v to_o dung_n and_o its_o sweet_a smell_n change_v into_o stink_n i_o have_v see_v flower_n buy_v for_o three_o thousand_o florin_n with_o a_o too_o vehement_a ray_n of_o the_o sun_n have_v wither_v in_o one_o day_n or_o a_o little_a rain_n rot_v in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o which_o be_v more_o a_o earthworm_n have_v kill_v its_o root_n in_o one_o night_n do_v you_o not_o see_v object_n not_o very_o lovely_a to_o be_v love_v by_o reasonable_a creature_n capable_a of_o love_v a_o god_n must_v not_o a_o man_n be_v come_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o folly_n to_o set_v his_o affection_n on_o thing_n so_o frail_a as_o to_o be_v in_o one_o day_n reduce_v into_o the_o dunghill_n all_o the_o creature_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o themselves_o he_o who_o set_v his_o affection_n on_o the_o beast_n see_v they_o die_v to_o his_o regret_n he_o who_o place_v they_o in_o riches_n see_v they_o perish_v by_o a_o renverse_n of_o fortune_n he_o who_o place_v they_o in_o honour_n see_v they_o perish_v by_o some_o disgrace_n if_o he_o place_v they_o in_o science_n and_o in_o learning_n all_o this_o perish_v by_o a_o small_a defluxion_n fall_v upon_o the_o brain_n let_v he_o place_v his_o affection_n on_o any_o human_a beauty_n it_o pass_v as_o quick_o as_o a_o flower_n and_o be_v reduce_v to_o corruption_n even_o so_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o of_o the_o body_n which_o afford_v nothing_o but_o great_a putrefaction_n in_o short_a if_o we_o love_v ourselves_o in_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v we_o render_v ourselves_o miserable_a for_o we_o can_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o great_a slavery_n than_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o our_o passion_n which_o be_v sometime_o so_o insolent_a that_o they_o render_v the_o most_o perfect_a man_n miserable_a by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o all_o that_o be_v not_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o misery_n and_o 14._o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o happiness_n in_o the_o love_n of_o all_o these_o creature_n when_o they_o be_v not_o regard_v in_o their_o fountain_n which_o be_v god_n who_o if_o we_o do_v regard_v all_o these_o creature_n
will_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o gain_v our_o affection_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o love_v they_o without_o be_v distract_a and_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o quality_n of_o god_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o those_o of_o the_o creature_n we_o will_v see_v that_o those_o be_v but_o dung_n compare_v with_o gold_n beside_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n together_o can_v save_v we_o 39_o nor_o give_v we_o so_o much_o as_o one_o moment_n of_o life_n we_o pass_v sometime_o our_o whole_a life_n in_o study_v to_o render_v ourselves_o accomplish_v among_o man_n and_o they_o have_v no_o power_n 22._o to_o make_v we_o happy_a even_o in_o this_o world_n for_o their_o friendship_n be_v changeable_a and_o their_o fortune_n unconstant_a their_o fidelity_n do_v often_o depend_v upon_o our_o complaisance_n a_o small_a word_n ill_o place_v will_v render_v they_o your_o enemy_n and_o though_o it_o be_v real_a and_o constant_a death_n can_v rob_v you_o of_o it_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o you_o will_v never_o find_v they_o any_o more_o in_o your_o need._n do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v frail_a upon_o which_o there_o be_v no_o lean_v no_o ground_n to_o let_v ourselves_o be_v charm_v or_o our_o sense_n tickle_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o disorder_n of_o spirit_n and_o a_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o if_o this_o be_v remove_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o love_v the_o creature_n in_o themselves_o and_o to_o cease_v to_o love_n god_n even_o though_o he_o have_v never_o command_v we_o even_o natural_a instinct_n 23._o lead_v we_o to_o his_o love_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o wonderful_a work_n and_o of_o his_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v every_o moment_n there_o need_v no_o other_o love_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n the_o sixteen_o conference_n of_o continual_a prayer_n and_o constant_a communion_n with_o god_n for_o which_o we_o be_v create_v and_o how_o we_o be_v distract_v from_o it_o by_o the_o business_n of_o this_o world_n and_o by_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o frail_a creature_n i_o perceive_v most_o clear_o that_o all_o this_o be_v true_a and_o moreover_o that_o all_o man_n be_v very_o far_o from_o such_o sentiment_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o spend_v their_o life_n in_o the_o affair_n and_o business_n of_o the_o world_n and_o think_v not_o themselves_o oblige_v to_o keep_v communion_n in_o spirit_n with_o god_n fear_v that_o this_o may_v rob_v they_o of_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n of_o dispatch_v well_o their_o affair_n i_o ask_v she_o whether_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v continual_a communion_n with_o god_n if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o particular_a business_n of_o the_o monk_n the_o religious_a or_o other_o person_n who_o make_v profession_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n tend_v to_o perfection_n she_o say_v sir_n all_o christian_n 9_o be_v religious_a for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o religion_n but_o a_o christian_a life_n every_o one_o who_o will_v be_v save_v be_v oblige_v to_o entertain_v his_o spirit_n continual_o with_o god_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 1._o that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o never_o faint_a he_o speak_v to_o person_n of_o all_o condition_n not_o to_o the_o religious_a only_o for_o there_o be_v none_o in_o his_o time_n who_o do_v wear_v disguise_v habit_n as_o they_o do_v now_o but_o all_o christian_n be_v religious_a as_o they_o be_v yet_o at_o present_a neither_o the_o habit_n nor_o the_o cloister_n do_v make_v religion_n but_o 9_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o evangelical_n counsel_n we_o be_v great_o mistake_v if_o we_o think_v that_o god_n have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n 2._o of_o person_n he_o regard_v not_o whether_o we_o be_v religious_a or_o marry_a but_o whether_o we_o observe_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o doctrine_n every_o one_o be_v free_a to_o choose_v what_o state_n he_o will_v provide_v that_o in_o it_o he_o observe_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n there_o be_v not_o any_o state_n nor_o any_o condition_n that_o can_v exempt_v a_o person_n from_o keep_v continual_a communion_n with_o god_n for_o he_o invite_v we_o to_o this_o and_o we_o be_v create_v for_o no_o other_o thing_n all_o other_o affair_n or_o business_n be_v but_o accidental_a and_o of_o small_a importance_n whether_o they_o succeed_v or_o miscarry_v it_o matter_n little_a because_o all_o their_o success_n can_v serve_v we_o but_o for_o this_o short_a life_n which_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o much_o if_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o what_o be_v necessary_a only_o in_o which_o we_o will_v be_v more_o happy_a than_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o all_o that_o we_o possess_v beyond_o this_o necessity_n be_v affliction_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n god_n create_v we_o to_o love_v he_o only_o and_o that_o 31._o he_o may_v take_v his_o delight_n with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o only_a end_n of_o our_o creation_n he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o we_o but_o he_o will_v create_v we_o to_o take_v his_o pleasure_n with_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o do_v least_o of_o all_o think_v of_o or_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o seem_v we_o will_v change_v the_o design_n that_o god_n have_v concern_v we_o while_o we_o will_v not_o follow_v his_o ordinance_n of_o pray_v always_o one_o think_v he_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v a_o lawyer_n a_o advocote_n a_o priest_n a_o monk_n a_o merchant_n or_o for_o any_o other_o state_n office_n or_o benefice_n to_o which_o he_o be_v advance_v and_o they_o press_v hard_a to_o perfect_v themselves_o to_o increase_v and_o prosper_v in_o it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v create_v to_o do_v this_o and_o when_o they_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o high_a of_o their_o pretension_n death_n 4._o come_v which_o consume_v all_o what_o a_o silly_a business_n have_v we_o aim_v at_o what_o a_o poor_a stay_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n our_o riches_n be_v perish_v 3._o our_o honour_n remain_v on_o the_o earth_n all_o our_o travel_n care_n and_o labour_n have_v leave_v we_o nothing_o but_o ash_n and_o rottenness_n in_o recompense_n of_o all_o our_o acquest_n the_o noble_a and_o the_o ignoble_a the_o prince_n and_o the_o servant_n be_v all_o reduce_v to_o the_o same_o estate_n all_o naked_a in_o the_o grave_a the_o poor_a and_o the_o rich_a have_v a_o equal_a portion_n behold_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o business_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o which_o we_o neglect_v communion_n with_o god_n though_o this_o will_v advance_v they_o more_o if_o we_o be_v habituate_v to_o this_o communion_n which_o will_v perfect_v all_o thing_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o man_n be_v very_o blind_a in_o not_o consider_v serious_o these_o truth_n and_o that_o she_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v take_v from_o they_o the_o veil_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o see_v their_o so_o great_a misery_n and_o that_o they_o may_v comprehend_v the_o obligation_n they_o have_v to_o pray_v always_o which_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o do_v to_o which_o she_o reply_v man_n sir_n be_v as_o far_o from_o salvation_n as_o they_o be_v far_o from_o this_o knowledge_n for_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v nothing_o in_o vain_a to_o be_v save_v we_o ought_v 1._o assure_o to_o pray_v always_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o shall_v cease_v to_o have_v our_o spirit_n lift_v up_o to_o god_n we_o shall_v fall_v into_o many_o evil_n from_o which_o we_o can_v very_o hardly_o recover_v ourselves_o because_o sin_n blind_v the_o soul_n and_o 19_o render_v it_o often_o insensible_a of_o its_o evil_n if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o one_o shall_v see_v every_o day_n his_o brother_n or_o his_o neighbour_n die_v leave_v behind_o he_o all_o upon_o the_o earth_n without_o carry_v away_o any_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o thereby_o discover_v his_o own_o folly_n and_o his_o blindness_n in_o labour_v with_o so_o much_o care_n to_o heap_v up_o earthly_a good_n which_o at_o death_n serve_v for_o nothing_o what_o though_o i_o pray_v sir_n god_n will_v never_o force_v their_o will_n he_o send_v they_o occasion_n enough_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n but_o as_o 15._o long_o as_o they_o shall_v continue_v to_o have_v their_o affection_n set_v on_o earthly_a good_n they_o can_v love_v god_n one_o of_o these_o affection_n must_v go_v out_o to_o let_v the_o other_o in_o they_o can_v never_o dwell_v both_o together_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v never_o pray_v for_o a_o unjust_a thing_n god_n make_v no_o body_n blind_a but_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o little_a desire_n they_o have_v to_o seek_v god_n have_v close_v their_o eye_n he_o well_o
yet_o many_o good_a man_n among_o other_o who_o be_v wicked_a and_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o the_o evil_n be_v universal_a when_o the_o punishment_n be_v so_o the_o sacred_a history_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v appear_v to_o we_o 32._o that_o god_n will_v have_v pardon_v all_o that_o be_v in_o sodom_n if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o ten_o righteous_a within_o it_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o good_a man_n according_a to_o our_o judgement_n whereas_o it_o may_v be_v before_o god_n there_o be_v none_o and_o even_o though_o there_o be_v divers_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n 7._o that_o the_o righteous_a be_v try_v by_o tribulation_n for_o they_o testify_v by_o it_o the_o fidelity_n they_o have_v towards_o god_n in_o continue_v constant_o faithful_a to_o he_o in_o adversity_n as_o well_o as_o in_o prosperity_n and_o likewise_o they_o thereby_o try_v themselves_o for_o many_o be_v deceive_v who_o 21._o think_v they_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n in_o prosperity_n and_o yet_o adversity_n have_v make_v they_o stumble_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o race_n or_o they_o have_v perish_v at_o the_o first_o essay_n of_o temptation_n so_o that_o god_n manifest_v always_o great_a righteousness_n and_o great_a mercy_n chief_o in_o send_v universal_a 1._o 13._o rod_n in_o chasten_v the_o wicked_a and_o in_o try_v the_o righteous_a if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o never_o suffer_v for_o the_o guilty_a but_o for_o their_o own_o perfection_n and_o merit_n universal_a chastisement_n be_v much_o more_o profitable_a to_o the_o good_a than_o to_o the_o evil_a because_o they_o purify_v they_o and_o render_v they_o more_o perfect_a whereas_o the_o wicked_a become_v worse_o by_o they_o i_o be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v do_v a_o great_a wrong_n in_o speak_v thus_o of_o god_n according_a to_o my_o sentiment_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o i_o ought_v to_o behave_v myself_o that_o i_o may_v not_o any_o more_o fall_n into_o the_o like_a fault_n and_o that_o i_o may_v make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o god_n she_o say_v sir_n never_o judge_v according_a to_o what_o you_o see_v outward_o but_o give_v always_o time_n to_o your_o spirit_n to_o examine_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o you_o will_v discover_v that_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o permit_v be_v accompany_v with_o 18._o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o power_n which_o be_v his_o quality_n without_o which_o he_o do_v nothing_o man_n do_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o the_o most_o wise_a err_v in_o this_o point_n when_o they_o will_v censure_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o which_o they_o be_v real_a ignorant_n for_o if_o they_o have_v any_o small_a light_n they_o will_v admire_v and_o adore_v they_o only_o without_o make_v any_o judgement_n of_o they_o for_o of_o necessity_n what_o they_o make_v be_v unjust_a injurious_a or_o rash_a because_o no_o human_a spirit_n be_v capable_a of_o 36_o fathom_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v all_o incomprehensible_a we_o can_v only_o see_v that_o in_o they_o 8._o there_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o power_n if_o we_o consider_v only_o a_o grain_n of_o corn_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o it_o these_o three_o thing_n power_n be_v in_o its_o frame_n because_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o grain_n of_o corn_n how_o great_a and_o learned_a soever_o he_o be_v we_o perceive_v also_o in_o this_o grain_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o give_v so_o liberal_o to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a their_o necessary_a food_n we_o will_v there_o likewise_o find_v righteousness_n because_o have_v make_v man_n subject_a to_o be_v nourish_v with_o this_o grain_n he_o provide_v it_o for_o he_o even_o though_o he_o be_v his_o enemy_n that_o he_o may_v find_v no_o injustice_n in_o god_n to_o have_v subject_v he_o to_o a_o thing_n which_o afterward_o shall_v be_v deny_v he_o he_o will_v that_o we_o may_v comprehend_v aright_o that_o all_o his_o work_n be_v just_a and_o good_a and_o powerful_a though_o we_o be_v ignorant_a how_o he_o make_v they_o the_o twenty_o four_o conference_n of_o the_o enquiry_n about_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n and_o concern_v grace_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n themselves_o be_v mistake_v therein_o none_o be_v infallible_a i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o have_v commit_v a_o great_a many_o fault_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o often_o i_o will_v needs_o dive_v into_o the_o work_n of_o god_n even_o his_o high_a mystery_n such_o as_o that_o of_o grace_n and_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o many_o holy_a doctor_n have_v pass_v all_o their_o life_n in_o such_o study_n to_o declare_v how_o god_n beget_v his_o word_n or_o how_o god_n bestow_v grace_n different_o she_o reply_v sir_n it_o be_v very_o ill_o do_v for_o a_o silly_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o seek_v to_o comprehend_v that_o which_o a_o god_n do_v it_o be_v enough_o 8._o always_o for_o a_o servant_n to_o know_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o master_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o service_n without_o its_o be_v permit_v he_o to_o inquire_v into_o his_o most_o secret_a particular_a affair_n he_o have_v perform_v his_o duty_n when_o he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o ordain_v he_o by_o his_o master_n much_o more_o blame_v worthy_a be_v it_o that_o a_o creature_n shall_v inform_v itself_o how_o god_n beget_v his_o word_n or_o how_o he_o distribute_v his_o grace_n unto_o man_n this_o be_v beyond_o our_o duty_n we_o ought_v to_o reckon_v ourselves_o very_o happy_a to_o learn_v that_o god_n have_v so_o much_o goodness_n 1-6_a that_o he_o always_o impart_v to_o we_o grace_n sufficient_a to_o enable_v we_o to_o love_n and_o serve_v he_o every_o one_o may_v find_v this_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o experience_n which_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o scienc_n can_v testify_v that_o every_o one_o have_v receive_v grace_n from_o god_n even_o though_o he_o be_v a_o great_a sinner_n what_o need_n be_v there_o after_o this_o to_o inform_v ourselves_o how_o god_n give_v these_o grace_n or_o if_o he_o give_v more_o to_o one_o than_o to_o another_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v matter_n to_o condemn_v god_n of_o partiality_n or_o to_o make_v he_o have_v respect_n of_o person_n and_o so_o to_o render_v he_o less_o lovely_a there_o be_v yet_o less_o ground_n to_o inform_v ourselves_o what_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v for_o no_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o comprehend_v it_o nor_o yet_o how_o the_o father_n 4._o beget_v the_o son_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o that_o to_o render_v unto_o god_n agreeable_a service_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o know_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o he_o command_v and_o ordain_v we_o 21._o what_o be_v more_o be_v unprofitable_a or_o evil_a for_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v or_o know_v of_o the_o trinity_n can_v but_o great_o lessen_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o be_v which_o be_v above_o all_o that_o be_v most_o beautiful_a most_o good_a and_o most_o great_a there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v compare_v to_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o word_n that_o can_v give_v we_o the_o least_o signification_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n who_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v man_n we_o will_v say_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v the_o father_n his_o mouth_n the_o son_n and_o his_o understanding_n the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v the_o feat_n of_o love_n his_o mouth_n be_v the_o channel_n by_o which_o this_o love_n be_v communicate_v and_o his_o understanding_n be_v the_o garden_n wherein_o the_o conception_n do_v grow_v to_o make_v his_o love_n be_v comprehend_v these_o three_o thing_n be_v but_o one_o person_n though_o it_o have_v these_o three_o diverse_a operation_n the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v all_o love_n 8._o he_o love_v man_n incomprehensible_o we_o may_v call_v this_o love_n 14._o the_o father_n now_o no_o be_v be_v perfect_a if_o it_o be_v not_o communicate_v the_o word_n have_v communicate_v unto_o man_n this_o love_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o son_n 14._o and_o this_o word_n can_v be_v comprehend_v without_o understanding_n which_o have_v likewise_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n to_o comprehend_v this_o love_n which_o understanding_n may_v be_v call_v 20._o the_o holy_a spirit_n all_o three_o together_o be_v but_o that_o sole_a love_n which_o be_v god_n there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n a_o man_n a_o child_n nor_o a_o dove_n as_o they_o paint_v it_o unto_o we_o but_o these_o be_v all_o figure_n to_o make_v we_o conceive_v something_o of_o god_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v unconceivable_a and_o all_o that_o they_o can_v say_v to_o we_o of_o he_o be_v but_o contempt_n or_o reproach_n which_o we_o commit_v against_o god_n for_o
upon_o his_o body_n another_o that_o of_o the_o carthusian_n never_o to_o eat_v flesh_n nor_o converse_v in_o the_o world_n other_o rise_v in_o the_o night_n to_o pray_v other_o wear_v sackcloth_n and_o exercise_v discipline_n make_v long_a prayer_n and_o sing_a psalm_n vow_v obedience_n poverty_n and_o chastity_n with_o a_o great_a many_o other_o thing_n painful_a to_o the_o body_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o all_o the_o people_n desire_v to_o imitate_v they_o according_a to_o their_o condition_n some_o will_v fast_o sometime_o a_o week_n will_v take_v director_n to_o submit_v their_o will_n to_o they_o will_v force_v themselves_o to_o say_v a_o great_a many_o chaplet_n or_o other_o prayer_n and_o to_o be_v in_o church_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o with_o a_o great_a many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v troublesome_a and_o ofttimes_o of_o little_a profit_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o to_o be_v save_v they_o must_v resign_v themselves_o to_o god_n they_o will_v more_o easy_o have_v find_v this_o resignation_n than_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v superfluous_a for_o many_o and_o will_v more_o easy_o have_v resign_v their_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n than_o to_o some_o man_n subject_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o passion_n those_o i_o say_v have_v discover_v the_o truth_n will_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o plague_n and_o will_v endeavour_v to_o approach_v to_o the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v now_o far_o from_o it_o through_o ignorance_n no_o body_n must_v any_o long_o be_v flatter_v sir_n all_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o have_v this_o righteousness_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o 20._o will_v not_o be_v save_v neither_o you_o nor_o i_o nor_o any_o body_n be_v who_o they_o will_v can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o god_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v 26._o that_o with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v but_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o god_n to_o show_v that_o upon_o this_o union_n with_o he_o our_o salvation_n do_v depend_v and_o that_o all_o those_o mean_n introduce_v by_o man_n be_v a_o very_a small_a matter_n for_o they_o can_v serve_v only_o to_o some_o for_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o union_n serve_v for_o other_o for_o great_a hindrance_n for_o this_o union_n require_v a_o recollection_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o diversion_n of_o it_o to_o so_o many_o different_a thing_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o no_o body_n doubt_v that_o our_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o god_n that_o no_o body_n can_v save_v either_o himself_o or_o other_o that_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o understand_v she_o say_v sir_n you_o do_v not_o understand_v i_o well_o our_o salvation_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o god_n as_o you_o believe_v it_o that_o he_o save_v one_o and_o damn_v another_o without_o our_o contribute_v thereunto_o this_o be_v a_o error_n which_o put_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a in_o hazard_n for_o god_n will_v damn_v no_o body_n without_o sin_n and_o likewise_o he_o will_v save_v no_o body_n unless_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o he_o 37._o of_o their_o own_o freewill_n and_o what_o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v impossible_a as_o to_o man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n shall_v live_v to_o himself_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v but_o if_o he_o come_v to_o unite_v himself_o to_o god_n return_v with_o the_o heart_n to_o he_o he_o will_v save_v he_o and_o when_o you_o say_v to_o i_o that_o all_o the_o world_n will_v perish_v if_o they_o must_v needs_o exercise_v the_o very_a same_o righteousness_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v because_o man_n be_v very_o far_o from_o it_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v they_o will_v 3._o all_o perish_v for_o live_v to_o themselves_o it_o be_v impossible_a as_o to_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o return_v unto_o god_n he_o will_v save_v they_o no_o body_n can_v look_v for_o salvation_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o they_o live_v at_o present_a for_o they_o know_v not_o god_n any_o long_o all_o have_v abandon_v he_o i_o ask_v she_o how_o she_o perceive_v that_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o that_o the_o irrevocable_a sentence_n be_v give_v she_o say_v sir_n i_o perceive_v this_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o can_v suffer_v a_o universal_a evil_n without_o a_o universal_a chastisement_n when_o there_o have_v be_v particular_a wicked_a man_n god_n have_v condemn_v they_o in_o particular_a for_o his_o upright_a justice_n never_o exceed_v nor_o diminish_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o merit_n or_o demerit_n of_o man_n do_v always_o just_o as_o well_o to_o the_o evil_a as_o to_o the_o good_a now_o man_n have_v general_o all_o of_o they_o abandon_v their_o god_n have_v in_o do_v this_o give_v sentence_n of_o the_o general_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v recall_v because_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v not_o incline_v to_o return_v to_o he_o but_o rather_o to_o be_v the_o more_o estrange_v from_o he_o if_o the_o plague_n shall_v yet_o be_v delay_v therefore_o i_o affirm_v with_o assurance_n sir_n that_o the_o irrevocable_a sentence_n be_v give_v to_o purge_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o divers_a plague_n of_o war_n pestilence_n and_o famine_n which_o be_v frame_v of_o the_o three_o mean_n which_o have_v cause_v man_n to_o abandon_v god_n three_o general_a sin_n 21._o will_v have_v three_o general_n plague_n the_o first_o be_v that_o man_n have_v all_o abandon_v the_o love_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o instead_o of_o love_v he_o as_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n every_o one_o endeavour_n to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o by_o contempt_n envy_n and_o jealousy_n by_o quarrel_n lie_n and_o cheat_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v make_v man_n abandon_v god_n in_o his_o neighbour_n who_o be_v his_o true_a image_n they_o study_v not_o only_o not_o to_o love_v he_o as_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o vex_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o war_n and_o division_n even_o among_o kinsfolk_n yea_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n all_o these_o discord_n together_o do_v they_o not_o make_v a_o universal_a war_n we_o be_v astonish_v to_o see_v the_o war_n of_o province_n and_o of_o king_n without_o consider_v that_o every_o body_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o power_n a_o clown_n will_v sometime_o fight_v with_o his_o companion_n for_o a_o farthing_n he_o do_v as_o much_o evil_n in_o proportion_n as_o a_o king_n who_o fight_v against_o his_o equal_a for_o a_o kingdom_n for_o god_n regard_v nothing_o but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o subject_a if_o he_o permit_v kingdom_n to_o be_v everywhere_o in_o war_n it_o be_v by_o a_o exact_a justice_n when_o all_o private_a man_n be_v so_o already_o can_v he_o deny_v king_n the_o same_o liberty_n that_o he_o permit_v to_o all_o other_o since_o they_o be_v all_o equal_o create_v with_o the_o disposal_n of_o their_o free_a will_n the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clown_n will_v it_o be_v just_a that_o god_n shall_v take_v from_o king_n the_o power_n to_o make_v war_n and_o permit_v it_o to_o private_a person_n he_o will_v be_v a_o partial_a god_n a_o accepter_n of_o person_n if_o we_o do_v live_v in_o peace_n with_o our_o neighbour_n god_n will_v only_o punish_v in_o particular_a the_o king_n which_o make_v war_n but_o our_o domestic_a war_n do_v merit_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v universal_a war_n and_o that_o by_o a_o just_a judgement_n since_o we_o will_v not_o continue_v in_o peace_n with_o god_n with_o ourselves_o and_o with_o our_o neighbour_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o meet_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o with_o king_n for_o our_o war_n have_v make_v we_o abandon_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o draw_v upon_o ourselves_o the_o plague_n of_o war_n by_o our_o sin_n of_o dissension_n the_o plague_n of_o pestilence_n be_v also_o just_o prepare_v for_o we_o because_o all_o man_n in_o general_n have_v abandon_v their_o god_n for_o the_o affection_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o this_o miserable_a life_n it_o be_v therefore_o just_a that_o it_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o since_o it_o have_v serve_v we_o for_o a_o mean_a to_o abandon_v our_o god_n who_o give_v it_o unto_o we_o only_o that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o and_o we_o have_v love_v the_o gift_n more_o than_o the_o giver_n our_o life_n be_v the_o time_n of_o penitence_n wherein_o we_o ought_v
be_v move_v for_o this_o remain_v always_o just_o good_a and_o true_a whatever_o man_n do_v god_n remain_v always_o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o without_o be_v move_v and_o without_o hinder_v man_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o he_o when_o he_o will_v needs_o do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o free_a will._n god_n can_v lose_v nothing_o even_o though_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n will_v follow_v the_o devil_n they_o only_o wrong_v themselves_o god_n will_v never_o take_v away_o again_o the_o free_a will_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o for_o their_o evil_a deed_n but_o permit_v they_o still_o to_o use_v it_o as_o well_o to_o their_o damnation_n as_o to_o their_o salvation_n all_o the_o other_o creature_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o necessity_n as_o a_o servant_n do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n by_o force_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o other_o creature_n as_o well_o animate_v as_o inanimate_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n without_o their_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v it_o be_v bound_v limit_v and_o constrain_v not_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o bound_n and_o the_o limit_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v they_o but_o man_n alone_o who_o participate_v of_o the_o deity_n have_v the_o liberty_n to_o resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o he_o will_v not_o oppose_v for_o he_o can_v repent_v 29._o of_o the_o liberty_n that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o man._n thus_o god_n permit_v man_n to_o abandon_v himself_o unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o to_o forsake_v that_o of_o truth_n for_o he_o will_v act_v against_o his_o goodness_n to_o take_v back_o again_o that_o great_a advantage_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o man_n of_o his_o free_a will_n with_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o rule_v over_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o little_a god_n independent_a from_o every_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o god_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o permit_v man_n to_o follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n when_o he_o will_v needs_o follow_v it_o he_o will_v render_v he_o a_o limit_a and_o force_a creature_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o serve_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o force_n as_o servants_z and_o slave_n which_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o god_n who_o have_v choose_v our_o soul_n for_o his_o spouse_n 7._o in_o make_v they_o partake_v of_o his_o power_n to_o do_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v most_o agreeable_a unto_o they_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o conference_n which_o antonia_n bourignon_n have_v with_o the_o decease_a mr._n christian_n de_fw-fr cort_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v read_v understand_v and_o consider_v by_o all_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v write_a original_o in_o french_a s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n xi_o 19_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n the_o jew_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o behold_v therefore_o the_o goodness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n on_o they_o which_o fall_v severity_n but_o towards_o thou_o goodness_n if_o thou_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n wherein_o his_o goodness_n have_v place_v you_o otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o they_o also_o if_o they_o bide_v not_o still_o in_o unbelief_n shall_v be_v graft_v in_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n mdcxcvi_o to_o the_o reader_n dear_a reader_n it_o be_v more_o than_o twelve_o year_n since_o i_o have_v the_o follow_a conference_n in_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o those_o also_o which_o shall_v follow_v in_o the_o three_o part_n which_o you_o may_v afterward_o see_v when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n that_o they_o be_v publish_v and_o i_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o make_v they_o public_a for_o all_o these_o question_n be_v propose_v to_o i_o by_o the_o decease_a mr._n christian_n de_fw-fr cort_n when_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n john_n in_o the_o city_n of_o mechlin_n in_o brabant_n and_o superior_a of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n in_o that_o city_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v the_o matter_n relate_v to_o his_o religion_n propose_v to_o i_o divers_a theological_a question_n touch_v the_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o christian_n who_o aspire_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o experience_n that_o god_n give_v i_o this_o the_o decease_a the_o cort_n have_v exact_o note_v and_o set_v down_o in_o write_v he_o design_v to_o have_v print_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 1667._o but_o it_o be_v afterward_o delay_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n who_o know_v the_o partiality_n and_o jealousy_n of_o many_o divine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v afraid_a that_o the_o say_v de_fw-fr cort_n and_o i_o may_v be_v put_v into_o the_o inquisition_n for_o have_v declare_v too_o open_o the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o will_v be_v insupportable_a to_o many_o zealot_n of_o that_o religion_n but_o the_o decease_a the_o cort_n be_v very_o earnest_a to_o make_v the_o plain_a truth_n know_v to_o the_o people_n resolve_v to_o go_v to_o holland_n and_o to_o print_v all_o these_o conference_n there_o judge_v it_o very_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o sincere_a person_n who_o he_o think_v be_v perish_v through_o ignorance_n say_v often_o i_o be_v deceive_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o through_o this_o blindness_n i_o have_v also_o deceive_v other_o by_o teach_v they_o shadow_n for_o substance_n and_o i_o will_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o i_o have_v communicate_v to_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o you_o have_v declare_v to_o i_o and_o so_o by_o his_o persuasion_n and_o many_o importunate_a request_n i_o resolve_v to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o holland_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o print_v all_o these_o conference_n that_o we_o have_v have_v together_o for_o a_o long_a time_n i_o be_v much_o averse_a to_o this_o because_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o print_v any_o of_o my_o write_n and_o also_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o these_o conference_n will_v great_o shock_v many_o who_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o i_o love_v tender_o and_o desire_v not_o to_o offend_v they_o esteem_v they_o my_o brethren_n and_o i_o have_v never_o yet_o converse_v with_o any_o nor_o have_v i_o be_v in_o any_o place_n or_o country_n without_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o sort_n of_o people_n i_o may_v meet_v with_o elsewhere_o for_o i_o imagine_v i_o shall_v find_v there_o people_n that_o be_v monstrous_a or_o of_o a_o different_a shape_n from_o those_o of_o my_o own_o country_n where_o they_o represent_v to_o child_n those_o who_o be_v not_o romanist_n a_o wolf_n cover_v with_o sheep_n skin_n that_o they_o may_v imprint_v on_o the_o tender_a heart_n of_o the_o child_n a_o mortal_a enmity_n against_o those_o who_o in_o all_o thing_n have_v not_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o make_v i_o afraid_a to_o go_v to_o holland_n to_o cause_v these_o conference_n to_o be_v print_v but_o after_o i_o have_v serious_o recommend_v it_o to_o god_n i_o resolve_v to_o go_v on_o that_o errand_n for_o god_n make_v i_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o religion_n that_o save_v the_o soul_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o beget_v true_a virtue_n and_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o love_v all_o and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o of_o every_o religion_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n impartial_o and_o this_o inward_a voice_n plant_v in_o my_o soul_n a_o impartiality_n towards_o all_o sort_n of_o religion_n indifferent_o without_o care_v to_o inform_v myself_o of_o what_o religion_n person_n be_v or_o the_o place_n and_o country_n to_o which_o i_o be_v to_o go_v nor_o with_o who_o i_o be_v to_o speak_v this_o have_v be_v my_o practice_n ever_o since_o regard_v only_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o who_o i_o be_v to_o treat_v without_o consider_v what_o religion_n they_o profess_v or_o what_o party_n they_o be_v of_o as_o to_o outward_a worship_n since_o in_o effect_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o state_n profession_n and_o religion_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o person_n dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n that_o come_v from_o god_n yea_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o receive_v it_o than_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o
of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o she_o have_v no_o fix_a place_n therefore_o she_o be_v call_v catholic_n or_o common_a and_o universal_a for_o she_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o place_n indifferent_o for_o otherwise_o none_o shall_v have_v the_o liberty_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o who_o remain_v in_o this_o fix_a place_n no_o sir_n this_o can_v be_v so_o because_o god_n have_v give_v liberty_n to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n without_o have_v limit_v they_o to_o any_o particular_a nation_n or_o country_n but_o to_o all_o in_o general_n the_o church_n consequent_o may_v be_v as_o well_o among_o the_o jew_n turk_n and_o heathen_n as_o among_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o she_o do_v not_o consist_v but_o of_o soul_n who_o possess_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 31._o or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o proper_a mean_n for_o observe_v aright_o this_o law_n so_o that_o he_o who_o among_o the_o heathen_n shall_v live_v in_o a_o entire_a dependence_n upon_o god_n have_v his_o will_n conformable_a to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n such_o a_o person_n will_v be_v the_o church_n even_o though_o he_o know_v no_o other_o precept_n or_o doctrine_n because_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o even_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o dependence_n upon_o and_o conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v in_o this_o need_v no_o other_o command_n or_o precept_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o eternal_a bliss_n because_o all_o be_v comprehend_v and_o contain_v in_o this_o 6._o dependence_n upon_o god_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o for_o enlarge_n and_o explain_v wherein_o this_o dependence_n on_o god_n consist_v therefore_o the_o gospel_n say_v 24._o deny_v yourselves_o to_o make_v we_o understand_v that_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o resign_v to_o god_n for_o if_o we_o rejoice_v in_o prosperity_n and_o be_v grieve_v in_o adversity_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o resign_v to_o god_n but_o that_o we_o live_v to_o our_o own_o desire_n and_o will_n not_o to_o those_o of_o god_n who_o will_v never_o permit_v any_o thing_n to_o befall_v we_o but_o what_o be_v good_a and_o wholesome_a but_o when_o we_o live_v to_o ourselves_o we_o will_v have_v this_o and_o that_o according_a to_o our_o own_o judgement_n which_o be_v blind_a as_o to_o eternal_a thing_n for_o this_o cause_n jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o teach_v we_o so_o many_o divers_a thing_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o know_v what_o hinder_v we_o from_o come_v to_o this_o dependence_n on_o god_n and_o also_o what_o make_v it_o easy_a to_o we_o but_o if_o we_o find_v this_o dependence_n without_o these_o mean_n we_o have_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o be_v the_o church_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o we_o hold_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n she_o reply_v and_o i_o doubt_v sir_n if_o one_o can_v be_v save_v in_o it_o since_o she_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o can_v she_o guide_v any_o to_o salvation_n if_o the_o devil_n sit_v in_o her_o throne_n be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v say_v we_o his_o malice_n increase_v as_o his_o authority_n augment_v i_o can_v believe_v that_o one_o true_o christian_n whole_o resign_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n can_v remain_v in_o the_o college_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o spirit_n so_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o rule_v they_o these_o reproof_n will_v be_v insupportable_a to_o they_o god_n himself_o can_v not_o preserve_v his_o church_n among_o they_o though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o one_o person_n only_o they_o will_v certain_o destroy_v it_o and_o that_o without_o delay_n if_o they_o teach_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o their_o dependence_n it_o be_v because_o they_o will_v fain_o rule_v over_o the_o world_n and_o be_v as_o great_a as_o god_n as_o the_o devil_n have_v this_o ambition_n since_o his_o creation_n and_o retain_v it_o hitherto_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o success_n because_o he_o hold_v at_o present_a almost_o all_o man_n under_o his_o authority_n for_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o contradict_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v jesus_n christ_n that_o some_o teach_v the_o gospel_n who_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n nor_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v to_o they_o 50._o let_v they_o alone_o for_o they_o who_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v with_o we_o shall_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o great_a judge_n to_o condemn_v those_o who_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o they_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o he_o this_o can_v not_o be_v true_a even_o though_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v as_o yet_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n she_o can_v not_o notwithstanding_o make_v void_a the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o follow_v she_o since_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o do_v it_o in_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v their_o rule_n and_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n never_o condemn_v john_n disciple_n who_o follow_v not_o they_o and_o do_v otherwise_o than_o they_o there_o be_v a_o complaint_n indeed_o that_o they_o fast_v not_o as_o st._n john_n disciple_n do_v 15._o and_o jesus_n christ_n excuse_v they_o each_o apostle_n have_v his_o disciple_n apart_o and_o all_o the_o church_n be_v also_o separate_v that_o of_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o paul_n or_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n every_o one_o have_v his_o church_n and_o his_o disciple_n separately_z and_o none_o of_o they_o say_v that_o those_o who_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o be_v damn_v it_o suffice_v that_o all_o have_v the_o gospel_n for_o their_o rule_n without_o make_v any_o difference_n whether_o one_o be_v of_o james_n or_o of_o philip_n s._n paul_n even_o severe_o 13._o reprove_v those_o who_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n or_o of_o apollo_n ask_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o they_o but_o at_o present_a they_o will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v save_v but_o those_o who_o be_v under_o one_o man_n only_o whereas_o then_o all_o be_v save_v who_o be_v under_o jesus_n christ_n have_v we_o get_v another_o god_n or_o rather_o another_o law_n since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o these_o man_n will_v needs_o damn_v all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o follow_v this_o pope_n for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v rather_o upon_o pain_n of_o my_o own_o damnation_n assure_v all_o those_o of_o salvation_n who_o shall_v observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o whatsoever_o place_n and_o condition_n they_o may_v be_v for_o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n 17._o who_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v keep_v the_o commandment_n without_o any_o other_o thing_n because_o all_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o a_o man_n must_v not_o go_v by_o four_o way_n when_o he_o know_v one_o that_o be_v straight_o and_o sure_a what_o ever_o man_n will_v make_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v of_o god_n be_v always_o the_o most_o certain_a i_o beg_v she_o will_v explain_v to_o i_o how_o god_n can_v not_o preserve_v his_o church_n in_o the_o college_n of_o rome_n even_o though_o it_o be_v but_o one_o person_n only_o see_v he_o be_v almighty_a she_o say_v sir_n the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n will_v never_o extend_v itself_o beyond_o his_o righteousness_n and_o his_o goodness_n he_o have_v give_v to_o man_n a_o freewill_n to_o use_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n by_o which_o he_o have_v make_v he_o partake_v in_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v the_o great_a good_a he_o can_v ever_o do_v to_o man_n for_o by_o this_o freewill_n he_o render_v he_o capable_a of_o take_v his_o delight_n with_o he_o or_o otherwise_o there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v any_o correspondence_n of_o god_n with_o man_n since_o likeness_n beget_v love_n and_o love_n be_v always_o bend_v to_o love_v its_o like_a if_o man_n have_v not_o have_v liberty_n of_o use_v his_o will_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v like_o to_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n for_o a_o creature_n bound_v and_o constrain_v have_v no_o relation_n to_o a_o almighty_a god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o power_n of_o use_v his_o freewill_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o that_o god_n may_v take_v his_o delight_n with_o that_o which_o in_o some_o manner_n be_v like_a unto_o
the_o law_n of_o love_n one_o god_n only_a because_o we_o can_v love_v he_o only_o when_o we_o love_v ourselves_o and_o whereas_o man_n do_v not_o understand_v well_o the_o content_n of_o this_o law_n jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v to_o explain_v it_o to_o we_o so_o particular_o by_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o no_o body_n can_v be_v ignorant_a any_o long_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o work_v out_o his_o salvation_n because_o this_o gospel_n law_n do_v precise_o mark_v out_o to_o we_o all_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o to_o avoid_v so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o look_v any_o long_o from_o any_o neither_o from_o god_n nor_o man_n for_o other_o instruction_n in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n because_o jesus_n christ_n have_v omit_v nothing_o nor_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v superfluous_a but_o show_v we_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n now_o consider_v sir_n if_o you_o know_v any_o live_n this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v entire_o resign_v their_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n and_o who_o love_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o he_o if_o you_o do_v not_o know_v any_o be_v firm_o persuade_v that_o none_o within_o your_o knowledge_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o fear_v lest_o you_o be_v deceive_v by_o this_o general_a persuasion_n as_o many_o be_v who_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n and_o love_v none_o but_o he_o remark_n particular_o if_o they_o observe_v the_o gospel_n law_n for_o we_o can_v observe_v the_o one_o without_o practise_v the_o other_o for_o he_o who_o have_v entire_o resign_v his_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n 20._o live_v no_o long_o to_o himself_o but_o god_n live_v in_o he_o and_o work_v there_o all_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v see_v the_o same_o spirit_n live_v in_o one_o resign_v to_o god_n which_o live_v in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o difference_n here_o be_v in_o both_o the_o same_o unchangeable_a god_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o this_o be_v suppose_v i_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o fear_n that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o i_o likewise_o but_o that_o i_o will_v get_v out_o of_o this_o darkness_n and_o receive_v the_o light_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v i_o that_o i_o may_v follow_v he_o she_o say_v sir_n you_o will_v be_v happy_a in_o do_v it_o for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v you_o may_v perish_v with_o other_o because_o all_o the_o world_n go_v on_o blind_o to_o perdition_n but_o the_o light_n 10._o be_v now_o arisen_a in_o darkness_n do_v not_o reject_v it_o 19_o to_o love_v your_o darkness_n rather_o than_o the_o light_n but_o rather_o 36._o walk_v according_a to_o it_o while_o the_o day_n do_v last_o that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o short_a life_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o day_n in_o comparison_n with_o eternity_n the_o night_n of_o this_o day_n be_v our_o death_n after_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o do_v in_o whatsoever_o 3._o state_n we_o die_v we_o shall_v abide_v in_o it_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o let_v the_o occasion_n slip_v that_o be_v now_o offer_v we_o let_v not_o your_o self_n be_v gain_v by_o flattery_n nor_o by_o false_a persuasion_n seek_v always_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o who_o flatter_v we_o 15._o ruin_v we_o look_v on_o all_o those_o as_o flatterer_n who_o speak_v to_o you_o according_a to_o their_o sensual_a inclination_n and_o hold_v those_o for_o deceiver_n who_o persuade_v you_o that_o you_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o that_o you_o will_v be_v save_v after_o the_o way_n that_o you_o live_v at_o present_a for_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n but_o those_o who_o follow_v and_o imitate_v the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o but_o in_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n you_o must_v take_v up_o with_o these_o two_o thing_n sir_n if_o you_o will_v attain_v to_o salvation_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v now_o come_v into_o the_o world_n bring_v no_o new_a law_n nor_o new_a explication_n of_o it_o because_o jesus_n christ_n have_v sufficient_o explain_v it_o he_o come_v only_o to_o make_v the_o law_n appear_v 8._o and_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v embrace_v the_o one_o and_o reject_v the_o other_o you_o have_v wonder_v sometime_o that_o i_o tell_v you_o so_o many_o evil_a thing_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o spiritual_a person_n believe_v i_o this_o be_v not_o but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o you_o may_v avoid_v the_o evil_a in_o order_n to_o the_o do_v well_o since_o you_o can_v love_v the_o one_o without_o hate_v the_o other_o truth_n must_v always_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o or_o otherwise_o you_o will_v be_v easy_o deceive_v as_o all_o the_o world_n at_o present_a be_v who_o take_v vice_n for_o virtue_n and_o apparent_a for_o true_a good_a therefore_o receive_v the_o true_a light_n that_o you_o may_v judge_v upright_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o appearance_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o cover_v with_o virtue_n and_o clothe_v with_o hypocrisy_n that_o he_o deceive_v even_o those_o of_o the_o best_a disposition_n there_o be_v frequent_o so_o many_o false_a good_n in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o do_v not_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o true_a and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o come_v to_o discover_v they_o he_o put_v some_o scruple_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o good_a man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o make_v his_o adherent_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o detraction_n to_o discover_v the_o fault_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o those_o who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o virtue_n that_o their_o sin_n remain_v secret_a they_o may_v deceive_v the_o more_o and_o may_v commit_v they_o more_o honourable_o and_o they_o say_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v his_o own_o garment_n to_o cover_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o this_o doctrine_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n you_o need_v but_o mark_v what_o jesus_n christ_n do_v in_o such_o encounter_n whether_o he_o cover_v with_o his_o garment_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o pope_n bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o be_v in_o his_o time_n we_o will_v find_v 8._o that_o he_o declare_v they_o open_o before_o all_o the_o world_n call_v they_o hypocrite_n generation_n of_o viper_n wicked_a sepulcher_n and_o so_o many_o other_o name_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v declare_v to_o people_n their_o wickedness_n that_o they_o may_v beware_v of_o they_o for_o he_o say_v 6._o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o 15._o of_o those_o who_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n all_o this_o with_o many_o other_o evil_n jesus_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o time_n and_o now_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v honour_v they_o and_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o though_o they_o live_v ill_a do_v not_o this_o doctrine_n oppose_v that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v antichristian_a nevertheless_o you_o sir_n with_o so_o many_o other_o think_v you_o commit_v a_o sin_n to_o hear_v the_o truth_n of_o evil._n it_o be_v by_o this_o false_a piety_n that_o the_o devil_n take_v his_o advantage_n for_o their_o evil_n be_v conceal_v they_o commit_v they_o more_o than_o if_o they_o be_v discover_v because_o shame_n and_o humane_a respect_n will_v withhold_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o also_o the_o good_a and_o pious_a will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o deceive_v as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o evil_a which_o often_o draw_v in_o the_o good_a by_o ignorance_n who_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o who_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o be_v good_a will_v not_o do_v evil._n how_o many_o thousand_o have_v be_v deceive_v after_o this_o manner_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o never_o be_v one_o of_o these_o but_o stay_v yourself_o on_o the_o live_a rock_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n he_o can_v deceive_v nor_o fail_v take_v up_o with_o his_o instruction_n sir_n and_o follow_v they_o you_o will_v be_v sure_a of_o your_o salvation_n which_o otherwise_o i_o can_v promise_v you_o whatever_o man_n say_v they_o be_v not_o our_o saviour_n for_o it_o be_v write_v 5._o woe_n to_o the_o man_n that_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o man._n he_o be_v true_o miserable_a who_o ground_n his_o salvation_n on_o the_o word_n and_o sentiment_n of_o man_n who_o can_v give_v we_o nothing_o but_o vain_a hope_n found_v on_o
to_o this_o your_o neighbour_n and_o also_o to_o yourself_o in_o case_n you_o have_v need_n of_o what_o you_o have_v give_v he_o for_o charity_n well_o order_v begin_v always_o at_o one_o self_n and_o he_o who_o shall_v give_v his_o good_n to_o another_o and_o leave_v his_o own_o debt_n unpaid_a will_v commit_v robbery_n by_o take_v from_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a to_o give_v it_o to_o another_o out_o of_o tender_a compassion_n therefore_o i_o say_v we_o must_v always_o observe_v whether_o our_o work_n be_v accompany_v with_o righteousness_n remark_v whether_o this_o necessitous_a person_n will_v do_v any_o save_a good_a with_o our_o gift_n whether_o they_o will_v draw_v he_o out_o of_o spiritual_a and_o bodily_a misery_n whether_o he_o shall_v not_o abuse_v they_o by_o employ_v they_o to_o do_v evil_a then_o the_o give_v he_o will_v be_v accompany_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n provide_v you_o have_v what_o be_v superfluous_a to_o give_v he_o but_o when_o you_o have_v only_o pure_a necessary_n it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o give_v they_o to_o other_o unless_o they_o be_v in_o some_o extremity_n of_o want_n then_o you_o must_v succour_v your_o neighbour_n as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v able_a yet_o without_o cast_v yourself_o into_o the_o extremity_n from_o whence_o you_o will_v bring_v another_o for_o this_o will_v neither_o be_v just_a nor_o good_a for_o a_o man_n shall_v never_o ruin_v himself_o voluntary_o this_o be_v to_o do_v a_o ill_a thing_n and_o against_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o do_v therefore_o a_o work_n of_o charity_n that_o have_v the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n stamp_v upon_o it_o we_o must_v firstsee_v if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o person_n who_o we_o will_v assist_v be_v real_o poor_a this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v now_o so_o many_o cheat_n and_o lie_n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v so_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n because_o they_o will_v not_o work_v or_o they_o be_v prodigal_a and_o cheat_n or_o they_o will_v not_o manage_v but_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o good_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o they_o in_o all_o these_o case_n the_o person_n be_v not_o true_o poor_a and_o therefore_o we_o can_v find_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o our_o alm_n neither_o can_v we_o therein_o find_v his_o goodness_n because_o it_o will_v be_v ill_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o he_o to_o who_o we_o give_v it_o neither_o will_v it_o have_v his_o righteousness_n for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v just_a to_o feed_v by_o alm_n any_o in_o their_o sloth_n or_o in_o other_o sin_n of_o gluttony_n or_o carelessness_n you_o see_v clear_o sir_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o remark_n always_o by_o what_o spirit_n we_o do_v our_o action_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v commit_v great_a fault_n without_o perceive_v they_o if_o you_o find_v some_o difficulty_n in_o this_o serious_a reflection_n yet_o this_o shall_v not_o make_v you_o omit_v it_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o our_o neighbour_n do_v well_o deserve_v all_o this_o trouble_n if_o so_o many_o man_n of_o wit_n and_o quality_n do_v so_o earnest_o study_v to_o render_v themselves_o honest_a civil_a and_o accomplish_a in_o the_o eye_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v you_o to_o do_v to_o renderyour_fw-mi self_n such_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o difficulty_n will_v be_v well_o reward_v by_o your_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o so_o many_o other_o whereas_o these_o person_n be_v often_o oblige_v to_o bow_v their_o will_n as_o reed_n at_o the_o will_n of_o those_o who_o they_o honour_v who_o nevertheless_o can_v give_v they_o nothing_o but_o perish_v thing_n either_o some_o breath_n of_o honour_n or_o transient_a pleasure_n or_o some_o riches_n that_o perish_v by_o a_o turn_v of_o fortune_n and_o yet_o for_o this_o they_o force_v and_o torment_v themselves_o exceed_o sir_n let_v other_o man_n folly_n make_v you_o wise_a study_v as_o much_o to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o they_o do_v to_o have_v that_o of_o man_n for_o your_o eternal_a happiness_n depend_v upon_o it_o you_o can_v never_o follow_v god_n if_o you_o do_v not_o embrace_v his_o truth_n without_o it_o all_o your_o work_n be_v vain_a and_o temporal_a end_v with_o yourself_o i_o tell_v she_o that_o i_o will_v absolute_o study_v from_o benceforth_o to_o become_v agreeable_a to_o god_n but_o that_o i_o never_o yet_o have_v light_n enough_o to_o discern_v in_o all_o my_o action_n whether_o the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o she_o say_v sir_n this_o come_v from_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o inconsideration_n of_o mind_n for_o if_o it_o will_v apply_v itself_o it_o will_v certain_o know_v all_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o omit_v more_o clear_o than_o your_o eye_n perceive_v sensible_a object_n apply_v only_o the_o understanding_n that_o god_n have_v give_v you_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o you_o shall_v learn_v all_o thing_n as_o soon_o as_o you_o 17._o shall_v firm_o resolve_v to_o seek_v no_o long_o for_o any_o thing_n upon_o earth_n but_o only_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v obtain_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v fear_v on_o this_o occasion_n but_o the_o bent_n that_o we_o have_v to_o the_o earth_n which_o if_o we_o follow_v we_o shall_v soon_o lose_v the_o star_n which_o shall_v guide_v we_o to_o the_o place_n where_o god_n dwell_v therefore_o i_o exhort_v you_o never_o more_o to_o look_v behind_o you_o nor_o to_o aim_v at_o any_o thing_n on_o earth_n for_o all_o that_o we_o can_v see_v or_o hope_v for_o here_o be_v but_o chain_n and_o band_n to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o god_n our_o alone_a saviour_n therefore_o sir_n forsake_v yourself_o and_o all_o thing_n for_o they_o be_v enemy_n of_o your_o true_a good_n the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o man_n hinder_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o render_v we_o his_o enemy_n which_o thing_n stifle_v in_o our_o soul_n the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o if_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o seek_v and_o love_v no_o long_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v soon_o perceive_v if_o what_o we_o speak_v think_v or_o do_v be_v for_o this_o glory_n or_o not_o by_o the_o least_o diligence_n or_o care_n to_o do_v it_o only_o you_o must_v be_v firm_a in_o your_o resolution_n that_o you_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o shall_v be_v for_o this_o glory_n and_o thrust_v far_o from_o you_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o unworthy_a of_o your_o pretension_n then_o shall_v we_o walk_v with_o a_o steady_a pace_n and_o shall_v no_o long_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o shall_v have_v these_o three_o quality_n of_o the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o all_o that_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n bring_v still_o these_o condition_n along_o with_o it_o his_o glory_n be_v inseparable_a from_o his_o essence_n his_o essence_n from_o his_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n nothing_o can_v be_v want_v there_o any_o long_o 4._o the_o thirteen_o conference_n that_o person_n illuminate_v by_o god_n may_v serve_v as_o powerful_a mean_n for_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v god_n only_o who_o can_v give_v it_o and_o that_o now_o the_o company_n of_o man_n be_v dangerous_a i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a but_o that_o my_o soul_n be_v not_o yet_o purify_v enough_o to_o discover_v they_o so_o precise_o and_o that_o her_o company_n be_v necessary_a for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v learn_v to_o practice_v that_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n she_o say_v sir_n i_o believe_v indeed_o my_o company_n may_v serve_v you_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o preserve_v you_o on_o occasion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o this_o for_o god_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a 25._o whole_a guide_n you_o through_o all_o provide_v you_o continue_v firm_o faithful_a to_o he_o for_o you_o know_v not_o i_o yet_o and_o if_o you_o know_v i_o you_o will_v see_v in_o my_o practice_n all_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o by_o word_n my_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n must_v have_v the_o three_o quality_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o else_o i_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o brass_n that_o sound_v outward_o and_o have_v nothing_o within_o itself_o i_o have_v remark_v that_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o discover_v these_o truth_n and_o therefore_o my_o conversation_n will_v be_v useless_a to_o you_o and_o a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o i_o for_o you_o not_o perceive_v god_n in_o my_o word_n and_o work_n will_v not_o follow_v they_o and_o
prayer_n he_o himself_o fast_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o be_v a_o hunger_a but_o these_o reformer_n speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o fill_v their_o belly_n well_o the_o better_a to_o excite_v their_o lust_n be_v not_o these_o who_o will_v reform_v the_o roman_a church_n fine_a zealot_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o see_v also_o that_o all_o their_o reformation_n have_v bring_v nothing_o but_o schism_n and_o division_n among_o the_o reform_a themselves_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o but_o debate_n and_o dissension_n they_o write_v to_o i_o some_o while_n ago_o that_o two_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o reform_a communion_n have_v fall_v by_o the_o ear_n together_o even_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o one_o have_v rend_v the_o other_o garment_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o reformation_n and_o of_o the_o remedy_n they_o say_v they_o have_v provide_v for_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit._n from_o whence_o we_o may_v infer_v how_o pernicious_a these_o reformation_n must_v be_v which_o have_v cause_v such_o mischief_n in_o christendom_n have_v bring_v in_o nothing_o but_o hatred_n among_o christian_n though_o jesus_n christ_n do_v so_o much_o recommend_v to_o they_o to_o love_v one_o another_o by_o these_o reformation_n they_o have_v despise_v hate_a and_o persecute_a one_o another_o beat_z robe_v kill_v and_o murder_a one_o another_o without_o compassion_n to_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v undertake_v to_o believe_v though_o all_o their_o opinion_n be_v equal_o bad_a the_o one_o err_v one_o way_n and_o the_o other_o another_o so_o that_o to_o maintain_v the_o error_n of_o these_o reformer_n these_o christian_n kill_v and_o murder_v one_o another_o instead_o of_o love_v one_o another_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o these_o enmity_n continue_v to_o this_o day_n and_o they_o hate_v and_o despise_v one_o another_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o religion_n though_o all_o of_o they_o signify_v nothing_o and_o no_o religion_n can_v save_v any_o nothing_o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n bring_v salvation_n and_o all_o these_o person_n love_v themselves_o only_o and_o live_v all_o according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n their_o religion_n consist_v in_o nothing_o but_o theory_n and_o vain_a speculation_n not_o at_o all_o in_o practice_n but_o to_o flatter_v they_o with_o some_o piety_n and_o devotion_n their_o reformer_n have_v put_v the_o bible_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o some_o song_n to_o sing_v in_o the_o temple_n since_o the_o priest_n and_o religious_a romanist_n use_v to_o sing_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n have_v no_o repugnance_n to_o song_n it_o rather_o delight_v in_o they_o as_o all_o these_o reformer_n do_v at_o this_o day_n who_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v to_o make_v their_o good_a voice_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o temple_n where_o they_o sit_v at_o their_o own_o ease_n with_o the_o bible_n in_o their_o hand_n on_o which_o they_o profess_v to_o read_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o discourse_v of_o it_o though_o i_o have_v not_o know_v one_o person_n who_o put_v in_o practice_n so_o much_o as_o one_o point_n of_o the_o gospel_n lo_o this_o be_v all_o the_o service_n that_o these_o reformer_n have_v learn_v their_o disciple_n together_o with_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o be_v perform_v without_o devotion_n or_o piety_n and_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o they_o call_v themselves_o good_a christian_n evangelical_n person_n predestinate_v or_o regenerate_v one_o and_o other_o good_a name_n though_o they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o salvation_n as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n but_o these_o reformer_n have_v know_v so_o well_o how_o to_o persuade_v they_o of_o a_o imaginary_a salvation_n by_o their_o scholastic_a reason_n and_o gloss_n that_o they_o have_v thereby_o so_o confound_v their_o spirit_n as_o that_o they_o receive_v lie_n for_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v admire_v be_v that_o among_o so_o many_o person_n of_o understanding_n who_o have_v follow_v these_o reformer_n none_o have_v perceive_v the_o cheat_n of_o these_o sensual_a reformer_n who_o teach_v a_o life_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o evangelical_n life_n which_o speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o deny_v a_o man_n self_n bear_v down_o his_o flesh_n and_o do_v penitence_n with_o a_o threaten_v that_o without_o this_o mean_a we_o shall_v all_o perish_v it_o must_v indeed_o be_v say_v that_o from_o that_o time_n man_n have_v be_v abandon_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o lie_v and_o that_o man_n spirit_n have_v be_v quite_o blind_v by_o sin_n and_o be_v since_o still_o more_o blind_v since_o yet_o in_o our_o time_n we_o see_v person_n of_o a_o like_a temper_n liâ—t_v up_o themselves_o above_o other_o and_o call_v themselves_o the_o reformer_n and_o restorer_n of_o israel_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reform_a that_o they_o may_v live_v separate_a from_o the_o world_n in_o great_a holiness_n than_o other_o though_o in_o their_o manner_n they_o be_v as_o sensual_a yea_o more_o than_o those_o who_o they_o have_v forsake_v for_o have_v no_o accommodation_n of_o worldly_a good_n and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o work_n but_o desirous_a to_o be_v well_o treat_v and_o serve_v they_o undertake_v reformation_n draw_v over_o to_o they_o wealthy_a person_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v their_o aim_n and_o they_o make_v all_o their_o good_n common_a in_o which_o the_o poor_a can_v but_o have_v advantage_n and_o the_o reformer_n service_n and_o a_o good_a time_n of_o it_o according_a to_o their_o aim_n since_o in_o effect_v many_o follow_v they_o and_o give_v they_o all_o their_o wealth_n with_o which_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o marry_v as_o those_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n on_o which_o term_n they_o make_v they_o preach_n of_o fine_a study_a word_n and_o fit_v for_o the_o gust_n of_o the_o hearer_n who_o be_v well_o please_v to_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n of_o salvation_n so_o well_o accommodate_v to_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n since_o they_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v all_o rule_v by_o king_n jesus_n they_o be_v persuade_v by_o their_o frivolous_a discourse_n that_o this_o be_v true_a and_o thus_o man_n be_v yet_o amuse_v by_o man_n as_o they_o be_v in_o former_a time_n and_o i_o can_v see_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o that_o god_n overturn_v all_o these_o church_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v one_o make_v of_o spirit_n and_o of_o life_n where_o we_o shall_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n which_o he_o make_v i_o hope_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v very_o short_o since_o he_o make_v i_o declare_v so_o many_o truth_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o my_o life_n to_o overturn_v babel_n and_o revive_v true_a christianity_n bless_v shall_v he_o be_v who_o shall_v receive_v they_o from_o god_n hand_n and_o shall_v not_o resist_v the_o truth_n as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n do_v since_o these_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o but_o receive_v the_o save_a truth_n that_o god_n have_v communicate_v to_o i_o in_o this_o light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o will_v illuminate_v youâ—_n soul_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o remain_v friendly_a reader_n your_o very_a affectionate_a in_o jesus_n christ_n anthoinette_n bourignon_fw-fr the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o three_o part._n the_o first_o conference_n declare_v that_o god_n have_v never_o demand_v any_o other_o thing_n of_o man_n but_o the_o dependence_n of_o his_o will_n on_o god_n and_o that_o all_o other_o law_n be_v give_v he_o by_o accident_n and_o to_o discover_v his_o sin_n have_v be_v absent_a for_o some_o time_n from_o this_o illuminate_v soul_n i_o go_v to_o find_v she_o again_o to_o entreat_v she_o to_o pray_v for_o i_o and_o to_o tell_v she_o i_o be_v resolve_v more_o than_o ever_o to_o resign_v myself_o whole_o to_o god_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v his_o divine_a light_n she_o say_v sir_n as_o soon_o as_o you_o shall_v make_v this_o resignation_n of_o yourself_o and_o shall_v deliver_v up_o into_o god_n hand_n the_o freewill_n that_o he_o have_v give_v you_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n but_o never_o turn_v back_o again_o to_o resume_v your_o own_o will_n otherwise_o the_o last_o fault_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o since_o you_o have_v now_o receive_v more_o light_n than_o former_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o and_o do_v not_o any_o more_o regard_v the_o world_n nor_o the_o creature_n for_o they_o can_v save_v you_o you_o must_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 12._o whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o no_o body_n can_v escape_v this_o whether_o he_o live_v well_o or_o
or_o follow_v he_o blind_o as_o these_o christian_n say_v we_o must_v obey_v and_o follow_v man_n blind_o for_o when_o we_o consider_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o observe_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v cease_v to_o love_v and_o follow_v such_o a_o benefactor_n if_o we_o have_v but_o the_o light_n of_o a_o heathen_a we_o will_v not_o ready_o yield_v this_o blind_a submission_n to_o man_n because_o they_o be_v not_o our_o creator_n nor_o our_o saviour_n and_o our_o dependence_n ought_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o lord_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n but_o not_o on_o frail_a man_n like_o ourselves_o who_o can_v give_v we_o nothing_o but_o promise_n without_o effect_n for_o they_o deceive_v we_o when_o they_o promise_v we_o salvation_n since_o they_o can_v give_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o yet_o all_o the_o world_n believe_v they_o shall_v save_v all_o christian_n of_o who_o i_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n because_o they_o neither_o know_v god_n nor_o true_a virtue_n but_o have_v their_o understanding_n blind_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o man_n who_o desire_v to_o love_v and_o be_v love_v by_o their_o like_a and_o instead_o of_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o love_n and_o follow_v he_o they_o draw_v they_o to_o love_v themselves_o and_o by_o this_o blind_a conduct_n every_o one_o run_v to_o perdition_n while_o many_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o i_o may_v well_o travel_v through_o all_o christendom_n with_o a_o lantern_n to_o find_v out_o so_o much_o as_o one_o man_n as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v through_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n because_o no_o body_n any_o long_a use_v his_o reason_n to_o see_v the_o obligation_n that_o we_o have_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o to_o consider_v the_o misery_n and_o shortness_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o the_o vanity_n of_o transitory_a thing_n but_o be_v in_o all_o this_o as_o if_o they_o be_v void_a of_o understanding_n and_o follow_v one_o another_o blind_o without_o consider_v any_o other_o thing_n for_o if_o man_n do_v only_o use_v his_o reason_n he_o will_v see_v clear_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o depend_v upon_o his_o god_n since_o he_o have_v receive_v all_o from_o he_o and_o can_v pretend_v to_o nothing_o but_o from_o he_o his_o natural_a instinct_n do_v sufficient_o incline_v he_o to_o this_o dependence_n though_o they_o call_v this_o a_o heathen_a light_n this_o be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o natural_a but_o it_o be_v a_o impression_n that_o god_n make_v on_o our_o understanding_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o which_o if_o we_o do_v we_o be_v happy_a in_o whatsoever_o nation_n we_o be_v for_o god_n never_o demand_v any_o other_o thing_n of_o man_n but_o this_o resignation_n to_o his_o will_n and_o if_o he_o have_v since_o appoint_v law_n this_o be_v but_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n frailty_n have_v never_o former_o subject_v they_o to_o any_o law_n but_o that_o of_o depend_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o will_v not_o yet_o provide_v we_o will_v submit_v to_o he_o this_o our_o christian_n do_v not_o though_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o it_o trouble_v i_o much_o to_o hear_v that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o christian_a be_v resign_v to_o god_n she_o say_v sir_n that_o you_o may_v not_o believe_v this_o blind_o recall_v to_o mind_v a_o little_a the_o person_n who_o you_o have_v hold_v for_o good_a man_n and_o consider_v narrow_o all_o their_o behaviour_n that_o you_o may_v see_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o their_o own_o will_n even_o in_o their_o pious_a work_n whether_o they_o be_v not_o do_v from_o their_o own_o inclination_n you_o will_v find_v that_o this_o have_v always_o be_v at_o the_o helm_n to_o govern_v all_o and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o please_v ourselves_o many_o good_a work_n will_v be_v leave_v undo_v for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v remark_v this_o in_o all_o the_o person_n who_o i_o have_v know_v and_o i_o never_o know_v but_o one_o maid_n truth_n who_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n nevertheless_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o those_o who_o have_v the_o great_a reputation_n for_o virtue_n and_o i_o always_o perceive_v that_o their_o action_n though_o good_a be_v mingle_v with_o self-love_n which_o hinder_v a_o resignation_n to_o god_n for_o as_o long_o as_o our_o selfwill_a will_v bear_v rule_n god_n can_v have_v our_o submission_n 9_o 35._o these_o be_v all_o dead_a work_n which_o shall_v be_v recompense_v only_o in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o other_o i_o have_v see_v person_n give_v to_o fast_v watch_v and_o prayer_n diligent_a in_o go_v to_o church_n and_o in_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o they_o subject_v not_o their_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n but_o follow_v their_o own_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v imagine_v that_o they_o do_v all_o for_o god_n while_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o if_o god_n have_v govern_v their_o will_n they_o will_v have_v do_v all_o their_o action_n both_o small_a and_o great_a in_o the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n from_o which_o they_o be_v very_o far_o estrange_v and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v capable_a of_o it_o i_o will_v have_v make_v appear_v to_o they_o that_o their_o best_a action_n be_v very_o unblamable_a and_o accompany_v with_o presumption_n and_o self-satisfaction_n in_o this_o many_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o believe_v they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n though_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o it_o you_o must_v not_o be_v trouble_v sir_n to_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o christian_a in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n since_o it_o be_v true_a and_o none_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o bewail_v their_o blindness_n and_o desire_n and_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v since_o there_o be_v time_n for_o repentance_n and_o leisure_n to_o return_v to_o god_n even_o to_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o our_o life_n if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n as_o all_o these_o false_a prophet_n do_v their_o salvation_n will_v certain_o be_v desperate_a because_o every_o one_o will_v rest_v on_o such_o a_o dangerous_a estate_n it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o tell_v the_o truth_n by_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o they_o may_v strive_v to_o recover_v it_o than_o to_o flatter_v they_o with_o false_a word_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o they_o to_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o resign_v to_o god_n if_o it_o be_v most_o true_a than_o to_o hear_v that_o dreadful_a sentence_n 41._o go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v think_v to_o hear_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n for_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o at_o death_n to_o return_v to_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v sir_n that_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o be_v trouble_v when_o we_o hear_v they_o say_v that_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n than_o when_o they_o say_v they_o be_v in_o that_o of_o damnation_n when_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v because_o of_o their_o blindness_n for_o if_o i_o do_v not_o most_o evident_o perceive_v this_o i_o will_v not_o affirm_v such_o unpleasant_a thing_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v without_o charity_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o declare_v so_o important_a truth_n while_o we_o be_v yet_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o penitence_n for_o i_o perceive_v inward_o in_o my_o soul_n that_o the_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n of_o man_n be_v not_o at_o all_o direct_v by_o god_n for_o they_o partake_v not_o of_o his_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v all_o full_a of_o self-interest_n self-honour_n or_o pleasure_n and_o notwithstanding_o no_o body_n will_v willing_o be_v reprove_v every_o one_o desire_n to_o continue_v as_o he_o be_v without_o know_v his_o fault_n and_o much_o less_o amend_v it_o cover_v and_o palliate_v his_o misery_n and_o excuse_v they_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v so_o that_o i_o see_v no_o good_a that_o can_v be_v do_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o christian_n for_o they_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o the_o false_a persuasion_n of_o their_o salvation_n therefore_o i_o will_v retire_v and_o bid_v you_o adieu_o not_o that_o i_o be_o displease_v to_o be_v among_o man_n to_o
the_o conscience_n and_o that_o all_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v nothing_o but_o grimaces_n when_o they_o be_v not_o do_v from_o a_o abundance_n of_o inward_a sentiment_n and_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o such_o person_n 3._o this_o people_n worship_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o all_o christendom_n be_v full_a of_o this_o blindness_n and_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v serve_v by_o outward_a thing_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o 25._o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o material_a thing_n but_o desire_v only_o 26._o the_o consent_n of_o our_o will_n to_o take_v his_o pleasure_n in_o we_o which_o he_o can_v do_v so_o long_o as_o we_o will_v take_v our_o pleasure_n with_o the_o creature_n or_o with_o any_o earthly_a thing_n even_o though_o according_a to_o our_o opinion_n they_o shall_v be_v good_a thing_n because_o he_o be_v jealous_a of_o our_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o corrival_n and_o he_o have_v reason_n for_o it_o appertain_v to_o he_o alone_o because_o he_o create_v it_o without_o the_o interposition_n of_o any_o other_o notwithstanding_o man_n be_v so_o unthankful_a that_o he_o deny_v he_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o will_n and_o will_v content_v he_o with_o word_n and_o outward_a gesture_n and_o will_v not_o open_v his_o eye_n to_o discover_v the_o truth_n which_o will_v save_v he_o from_o damnation_n my_o heart_n be_v oppress_v with_o grief_n sir_n to_o see_v all_o the_o world_n perish_v and_o i_o can_v help_v it_o because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n i_o be_o very_o far_o from_o desire_v to_o leave_v my_o neighbour_n out_o of_o disdain_n but_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o leave_v he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o speak_v that_o which_o do_v not_o profit_n i_o see_v the_o vice_n of_o all_o man_n clear_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o one_o can_v be_v save_v in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v at_o present_a and_o yet_o i_o can_v save_v they_o by_o my_o conversation_n because_o they_o make_v not_o a_o good_a use_n of_o it_o if_o i_o declare_v their_o vice_n in_o particular_a they_o be_v ill_o satisfy_v or_o at_o least_o they_o will_v cover_v and_o excuse_v they_o which_o be_v evidence_n enough_o that_o they_o will_v not_o amend_v they_o and_o if_o i_o point_v out_o the_o vice_n indirect_o or_o in_o general_a than_o no_o body_n will_v take_v it_o to_o himself_o but_o will_v excuse_v himself_o by_o some_o formality_n or_o reason_v and_o if_o any_o one_o lie_v they_o to_o heart_n for_o a_o time_n man_n and_o business_n do_v quick_o banish_v these_o good_a purpose_n and_o so_o nothing_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n my_o time_n be_v lose_v and_o my_o word_n be_v render_v useless_a whereas_o i_o will_v be_v profit_v something_o in_o converse_v with_o god_n behold_v these_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o i_o will_v remain_v alone_o not_o to_o conceal_v the_o light_n for_o i_o will_v have_v it_o light_v for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o i_o know_v not_o a_o more_o perfect_a contentment_n in_o this_o life_n than_o the_o meeting_n and_o society_n of_o many_o heart_n unite_v in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o also_o i_o know_v nothing_o more_o uneasy_a than_o the_o conjunction_n of_o person_n of_o contrary_a will_n for_o i_o can_v change_v for_o they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o change_v to_o follow_v i_o this_o be_v the_o combat_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o at_o least_o some_o will_v change_v to_o follow_v she_o and_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o will_v be_v great_o astonish_v to_o see_v the_o way_n the_o world_n will_v take_v to_o change_v every_o one_o forsooth_o will_v resign_v his_o will_n to_o god_n provide_v he_o govern_v it_o according_a to_o their_o own_o inclination_n god_n must_v accommodate_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o accommodate_v themselves_o too_o god_n even_o so_o many_o will_v indeed_o follow_v i_o it_o so_o be_v withal_o they_o may_v follow_v also_o their_o own_o will._n which_o can_v be_v do_v for_o he_o who_o follow_v it_o 8._o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o if_o i_o be_o his_o friend_n how_o can_v i_o dwell_v with_o those_o who_o be_v his_o enemy_n without_o a_o continual_a constraint_n contradiction_n and_o debate_n all_o their_o action_n proceed_v from_o this_o self-love_n will_v be_v unblamable_a if_o i_o do_v not_o reprove_v they_o i_o be_o unfaithful_a to_o god_n and_o if_o i_o reprove_v they_o i_o become_v their_o enemy_n and_o withal_o they_o will_v not_o amend_v but_o will_v become_v rather_o worse_o apply_v themselves_o to_o remark_n if_o they_o can_v find_v any_o defect_n in_o my_o action_n for_o a_o revenge_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o find_v any_o they_o will_v endeavour_v at_o least_o to_o despise_v my_o intention_n by_o measure_v they_o according_a to_o their_o line_n and_o interpret_n they_o according_a to_o their_o sentiment_n and_o thus_o they_o will_v offend_v god_n and_o trouble_v my_o repose_n without_o any_o profit_n therefore_o i_o foresee_v this_o will_v do_v very_o ill_a to_o associate_v with_o any_o body_n unless_o i_o have_v assurance_n beforehand_o that_o they_o will_v resign_v themselves_o true_o to_o god_n for_o else_o this_o will_v be_v to_o render_v myself_o a_o slave_n and_o other_o miserable_a without_o any_o contentment_n and_o as_o god_n take_v his_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n with_o soul_n who_o will_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o so_o he_o thrust_v behind_o he_o those_o who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o divine_a will_n even_o so_o ought_v i_o to_o thrust_v away_o from_o i_o those_o who_o will_v not_o true_o resign_v their_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o live_v together_o bodily_a be_v divide_v in_o will_n as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o paradise_n of_o delight_n to_o live_v with_o person_n who_o have_v their_o will_n equal_o resign_v to_o that_o of_o god_n which_o make_v the_o true_a paradise_n and_o perfect_a contentment_n for_o god_n 17._o and_o these_o soul_n will_v be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o she_o ought_v to_o associate_v herself_o with_o sincere_a person_n and_o that_o her_o company_n will_v be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o they_o for_o attain_v to_o this_o resignation_n to_o god_n she_o say_v it_o be_v true_a sir_n in_o case_n their_o will_n be_v true_o good_a but_o all_o that_o i_o remark_n in_o these_o person_n who_o will_v follow_v i_o and_o be_v save_v be_v nothing_o but_o woulding_n not_o absolute_a wi_n they_o say_v they_o will_v be_v convert_v they_o will_v follow_v i_o and_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n while_o in_o effect_n they_o do_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o before_o god_n because_o these_o woulding_n proceed_v only_o from_o their_o own_o will._n they_o will_v be_v convert_v be_v afraid_a of_o damnation_n they_o will_v follow_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o resign_v themselves_o to_o god_n only_o in_o word_n or_o as_o long_o as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n go_v along_o with_o they_o lo_o this_o be_v the_o good_a will_n that_o i_o have_v experience_v in_o those_o who_o will_v follow_v i_o and_o even_o at_o present_a i_o know_v no_o other_o for_o i_o perceive_v very_o often_o that_o they_o aim_v yet_o at_o their_o own_o interest_n honour_n or_o pleasure_n so_o that_o it_o they_o be_v with_o i_o i_o will_v reprove_v all_o their_o action_n none_o except_v which_o will_v be_v very_o irksome_a to_o i_o and_o troublesome_a to_o they_o yea_o even_o insupportable_a for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o true_o design_v to_o god_n they_o live_v still_o according_a to_o their_o natural_a sense_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v reproof_n and_o nature_n be_v so_o proud_a that_o it_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v its_o fault_n nor_o suffer_v disesteem_a presume_v to_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o accomplish_a than_o its_o equal_n so_o that_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v to_o these_o person_n will_v only_o be_v to_o disquiet_v and_o vex_v they_o because_o they_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o their_o vice_n and_o imperfection_n that_o they_o even_o despise_v those_o that_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o continual_a constraint_n among_o other_o for_o i_o can_v not_o speak_v according_a to_o my_o sentiment_n for_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o they_o and_o i_o can_v not_o show_v they_o their_o fault_n because_o they_o presume_v to_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o i_o neither_o can_v i_o be_v profitable_a in_o their_o company_n when_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o spirit_n that_o guide_v i_o but_o every_o
and_o see_v that_o man_n have_v such_o natural_a affection_n towards_o father_n and_o mother_n sister_n or_o brethren_n or_o land_n and_o house_n he_o say_v 29._o he_o that_o quit_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o my_o name_n shall_v have_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o make_v we_o understand_v that_o he_o who_o shall_v abandon_v all_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v well_o dispose_v to_o resign_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o self-resignation_n will_v assure_o give_v he_o life_n eternal_a thus_o of_o all_o the_o other_o evangelical_n counsel_n they_o be_v teach_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o discover_v to_o man_n all_o these_o thing_n which_o may_v remove_v he_o from_o this_o self-resignation_n for_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v know_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o particular_a by_o which_o man_n be_v entire_o withdraw_v from_o god_n he_o himself_o will_v not_o have_v come_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o will_v have_v cause_v tell_v by_o some_o prophet_n in_o few_o word_n that_o to_o be_v save_v man_n must_v resign_v his_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v often_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n in_o past_a time_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n but_o the_o compassion_n of_o god_n be_v so_o abundant_a towards_o the_o misery_n of_o sinner_n that_o he_o resolve_v to_o become_v man_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v palpable_o teach_v he_o all_o he_o must_v do_v and_o avoid_v to_o attain_v to_o this_o resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n essential_o necessary_a for_o all_o the_o command_v of_o god_n all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o voice_n which_o cry_v that_o to_o be_v save_v we_o must_v resign_v our_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n though_o by_o accident_n they_o teach_v the_o particular_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o self-resignation_n i_o advise_v you_o sir_n to_o take_v up_o in_o their_o plain_a literal_a sense_n these_o counsel_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o will_v certain_o make_v you_o attain_v to_o this_o so_o much_o desire_v dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o they_o be_v give_v only_o to_o serve_v as_o most_o profitable_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o this_o end_n remember_v always_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o only_a commandment_n that_o god_n give_v we_o and_o the_o only_a end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v create_v for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o resign_v our_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o can_v never_o be_v his_o spouse_n nor_o take_v our_o delight_n with_o he_o because_o our_o selfwill_a do_v always_o resist_v his_o and_o can_v never_o enter_v in_o a_o perfect_a union_n since_o it_o only_o aim_v at_o and_o respect_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n only_o tend_v to_o and_o aim_n at_o eternal_a thing_n there_o can_v never_o be_v a_o sympathy_n and_o resemblance_n between_o two_o so_o distant_a object_n as_o time_n and_o eternity_n be_v by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v sir_n that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n with_o all_o the_o other_o law_n have_v no_o other_o scope_n but_o to_o make_v man_n return_v to_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n after_o they_o have_v turn_v away_o from_o it_o and_o though_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o say_v direct_o that_o to_o be_v save_v we_o must_v thus_o depend_v upon_o god_n yet_o he_o say_v it_o indirect_o by_o his_o word_n and_o work_n since_o they_o show_v what_o we_o must_v do_v and_o avoid_v to_o attain_v to_o this_o dependence_n which_o be_v the_o only_a essential_a commandment_n i_o say_v to_o she_o it_o be_v very_o desirable_a that_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v hear_v this_o lesson_n that_o to_o be_v save_v we_o need_v only_o resign_v our_o freewill_n to_o god_n that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o lay_v aside_o all_o these_o other_o mean_v of_o salvation_n precept_n and_o law_n even_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n she_o say_v it_o be_v very_o good_a sir_n that_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o only_a dependence_n upon_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o no_o body_n may_v any_o long_o take_v the_o mean_n for_o the_o end_n but_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o law_n and_o even_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o at_o all_o advisable_a because_o god_n do_v not_o give_v they_o unprofitable_o but_o as_o true_a mean_n that_o lead_v to_o this_o dependence_n make_v a_o little_a experiment_n on_o yourself_o sir_n to_o see_v if_o you_o can_v come_v to_o this_o dependence_n without_o any_o mean_n i_o fear_v great_o you_o shall_v come_v too_o short_a to_o leap_v so_o far_o all_o at_o one_o leap_n if_o you_o do_v it_o effectual_o in_o a_o good_a time_n you_o have_v no_o need_n of_o other_o thing_n but_o you_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o deceive_v because_o we_o be_v ordinary_o incline_v to_o believe_v well_o of_o ourselves_o one_o will_v sometime_o think_v he_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n when_o yet_o he_o have_v still_o some_o earthly_a affection_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v better_a to_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o it_o for_o you_o can_v tell_v if_o your_o affection_n be_v set_v upon_o your_o parent_n friend_n land_n house_n wealth_n if_o you_o can_v quit_v they_o without_o trouble_n this_o will_v be_v as_o a_o touchstone_n if_o you_o feel_v your_o heart_n so_o disengage_v from_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o you_o can_v willing_o lose_v they_o for_o in_o effect_n when_o a_o soul_n be_v true_o resign_v unto_o god_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o it_o and_o become_v often_o a_o hindrance_n and_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o wish_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o if_o such_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v not_o true_o feel_v these_o disposition_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o to_o embrace_v every_o one_o of_o the_o evangelical_n counsel_n and_o to_o force_v himself_o to_o practise_v they_o not_o as_o the_o end_n but_o as_o the_o true_a mean_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o end_n if_o we_o understand_v aright_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o first_o of_o all_o be_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n this_o love_n be_v that_o necessary_a dependence_n to_o which_o we_o will_v not_o submit_v but_o by_o this_o love_n for_o to_o depend_v to_o love_n and_o to_o adore_v god_n or_o to_o be_v resign_v to_o he_o be_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n we_o can_v never_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o god_n without_o love_v and_o esteem_v he_o and_o also_o we_o can_v love_v and_o adore_v he_o without_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o he_o since_o he_o desire_v it_o for_o we_o willing_o give_v ourselves_o to_o he_o who_o we_o love_v and_o honour_n so_o that_o the_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v certain_o lead_v we_o to_o this_o self-resignation_n as_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v also_o for_o he_o that_o deny_v himself_o and_o all_o that_o he_o possess_v must_v of_o necessity_n depend_v upon_o god_n because_o our_o heart_n can_v be_v without_o love_v something_o and_o if_o we_o no_o long_o love_v any_o create_a thing_n we_o shall_v certain_o love_v our_o creator_n and_o if_o we_o love_v he_o we_o shall_v voluntary_o resign_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o so_o that_o he_o who_o observe_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o evangelical_n law_n be_v certain_o resign_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o he_o who_o live_v in_o this_o self-resignation_n do_v assure_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o cull_v they_o out_o in_o particular_a and_o shall_v not_o fix_v precise_o upon_o each_o of_o they_o but_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n now_o be_v that_o they_o neither_o do_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n nor_o yet_o the_o evangelical_n counsel_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v all_o ready_a to_o raise_v quarrel_n and_o dispute_n about_o this_o word_n dependence_n because_o it_o be_v not_o precise_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o our_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o word_n and_o term_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o in_o itself_o comprehend_v all_o the_o term_n that_o can_v signify_v it_o for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o will_n must_v be_v subject_v and_o depend_v upon_o that_o of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o say_v that_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o both_o of_o these_o consist_v in_o the_o resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o god_n but_o man_n
be_v so_o degenerate_a in_o this_o age_n that_o they_o be_v incline_v more_o to_o dispute_v than_o to_o discover_v the_o essence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o man_n now_o no_o body_n will_v call_v in_o question_n whether_o man_n ought_v to_o resign_v his_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n if_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o reasonable_a nor_o better_o nor_o more_o just_a than_o that_o a_o creature_n resign_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o its_o creator_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o from_o who_o it_o have_v receive_v all._n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o there_o be_v no_o debate_n to_o be_v make_v about_o so_o certain_a truth_n that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o this_o dependence_n upon_o god_n which_o assure_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o age_n and_o under_o all_o law_n she_o say_v sir_n man_n have_v nothing_o in_o he_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o god_n but_o his_o divine_a soul_n which_o consist_v in_o reason_n and_o freewill_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o yield_v it_o up_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n what_o be_v it_o that_o we_o can_v offer_v or_o give_v he_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o land_n or_o flesh_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v natural_a because_o his_o be_v be_v whole_o divine_a he_o can_v not_o therefore_o demand_v any_o other_o thing_n of_o man_n but_o this_o reason_n and_o freewill_n as_o in_o effect_n he_o have_v not_o demand_v and_o will_v not_o demand_v any_o other_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o commandment_n that_o we_o must_v not_o kill_v nor_o steal_v and_o so_o forth_o this_o be_v only_o to_o draw_v man_n from_o his_o self-love_n which_o lead_v he_o to_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o when_o he_o teach_v so_o particular_o by_o the_o gospel_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o avoid_v it_o be_v because_o man_n follow_v his_o own_o will_n in_o so_o many_o divers_a thing_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o point_v out_o to_o he_o every_o particular_a wherein_o he_o go_v astray_o and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n only_o that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o this_o dependence_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o many_o thing_n that_o man_n have_v be_v not_o evil_a in_o themselves_o as_o father_n mother_n brother_n sister_n land_n house_n riches_n all_o which_o thing_n may_v be_v very_o well_o possess_v if_o there_o be_v a_o dependence_n of_o his_o will_n upon_o that_o of_o god_n for_o god_n do_v not_o forbid_v they_o by_o the_o ten_o commandment_n because_o man_n be_v not_o then_o so_o absolute_o master_n of_o their_o own_o will_n as_o they_o become_v since_o for_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v now_o to_o use_v and_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n during_o some_o passion_n of_o anger_n or_o swear_v or_o the_o like_a but_o they_o follow_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n love_a father_n mother_n and_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o pure_a self-love_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o self-love_n jesus_n christ_n will_v draw_v no_o body_n from_o it_o since_o he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o several_a other_o time_n he_o exhort_v that_o we_o 34._o love_v one_o another_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o he_o will_v only_o hinder_v we_o from_o follow_v our_o selfwill_a in_o all_o these_o thing_n because_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n consist_v in_o the_o follow_v our_o own_o will_n as_o all_o virtue_n consist_v in_o resign_v our_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o two_o thing_n which_o can_v save_o and_o damn_v we_o though_o they_o be_v explain_v all_o at_o length_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o abridge_v by_o the_o resign_v of_o our_o own_o will_n to_o god_n or_o by_o the_o follow_a our_o own_o will._n in_o this_o all_o good_a and_o evil_a do_v consist_v of_o which_o we_o be_v free_a to_o make_v a_o choice_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o resign_v our_o will_n to_o god_n and_o no_o damnation_n without_o follow_v our_o own_o will._n let_v they_o grow_v old_a in_o study_n and_o turn_v over_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o world_n and_o let_v they_o treasure_n up_o all_o the_o science_n they_o can_v never_o find_v a_o truth_n more_o clear_a than_o that_o all_o virtue_n and_o salvation_n consist_v in_o the_o resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n and_o that_o all_z sin_z and_o damnation_n consist_v in_o follow_v our_o own_o will._n this_o be_v a_o eternal_a truth_n which_o will_v never_o change_v every_o one_o shall_v lay_v it_o to_o heart_n because_o it_o concern_v he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n that_o respect_v every_o one_o rich_a poor_a learned_a ignorant_a let_v we_o work_n and_o fast_o and_o pray_v and_o do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v if_o withal_o we_o follow_v our_o own_o will_n assure_o we_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n let_v we_o take_v rest_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o do_v every_o other_o thing_n in_o a_o dependence_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v for_o god_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o offering_n of_o metal_n but_o that_o of_o our_o freewill_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v for_o himself_o of_o which_o he_o give_v a_o figure_n by_o the_o forbid_a adam_n to_o eat_v of_o one_o tree_n only_o jesus_n christ_n give_v we_o this_o conclusion_n also_o when_o after_o so_o many_o instruction_n he_o say_v 38._o i_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o if_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n lay_v down_o his_o own_o will_n and_o say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o into_o this_o world_n to_o follow_v it_o but_o that_o of_o his_o father_n what_o then_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o say_v by_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n who_o desire_v to_o save_v its_o soul_n since_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v save_v nevertheless_o it_o will_v not_o be_v save_v without_o this_o self-resignation_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o wish_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o never_o any_o body_n have_v teach_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o dependence_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n since_o in_o truth_n all_o be_v comprehend_v in_o it_o she_o say_v sir_n i_o hope_v your_o wish_n shall_v very_o short_o be_v accomplish_v because_o jesus_n christ_n promise_v it_o by_o a_o parable_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 33._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o leaven_v which_o a_o woman_n take_v and_o put_v into_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n till_o the_o whole_a be_v leaven_v and_o because_o now_o we_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n god_n make_v we_o to_o understand_v all_o that_o he_o say_v in_o former_a time_n by_o parable_n for_o then_o the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v to_o make_v these_o thing_n be_v manifest_o understand_v because_o the_o world_n who_o then_o live_v do_v not_o see_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o all_o these_o parable_n but_o at_o present_a we_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o end_n 11._o of_o the_o last_o time_n and_o 24._o shall_v see_v the_o thing_n fulfil_v which_o be_v utter_v by_o similitude_n he_o say_v first_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o leaven_v which_o a_o woman_n take_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n will_v be_v proclaim_v by_o a_o woman_n who_o take_v the_o old_a the_o first_o and_o only_o essential_a commandment_n of_o resigning_n our_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n she_o will_v put_v it_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o write_v law_n and_o in_o the_o evangelical_n law_n which_o be_v the_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n and_o that_o god_n send_v his_o word_n these_o three_o several_a time_n to_o serve_v for_o bread_n and_o nourishment_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o it_o seem_v this_o word_n though_o send_v after_o different_a way_n have_v not_o be_v convert_v into_o bread_n because_o so_o few_o have_v nourish_v their_o soul_n by_o it_o and_o this_o food_n have_v remain_v in_o the_o meal_n even_o till_o now_o very_o few_o resign_v themselves_o to_o god_n during_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n since_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n noah_n only_o with_o his_o family_n be_v save_v and_o only_o 20._o eight_o person_n of_o all_o the_o world_n escape_v the_o flood_n and_o in_o the_o write_a law_n how_o few_o also_o be_v abandon_v to_o god_n since_o moses_n so_o sudden_o break_v 19_o the_o stone_n because_o he_o see_v that_o few_o will_v observe_v the_o
be_v to_o cast_v rose_n before_o swine_n offer_v they_o only_o to_o those_o who_o will_v take_v pleasure_n to_o smell_v they_o and_o not_o to_o these_o who_o will_v cast_v they_o into_o the_o dunghill_n all_o good_a man_n will_v feel_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o this_o can_v come_v from_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o never_o incite_v to_o self-denial_n because_o he_o be_v too_o proud_a nor_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o hate_v he_o and_o yet_o less_o to_o resign_v our_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n for_o he_o catch_v all_o man_n by_o their_o selfwill_a all_o my_o discourse_n have_v for_o their_o scope_n all_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v never_o contrary_a to_o himself_o the_o ninteenth_n conference_n show_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n hinder_v man_n from_o discover_v the_o save_a truth_n and_o that_o the_o heathen_n be_v more_o resign_v to_o god_n than_o the_o christian_n at_o present_a i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o think_v no_o body_n in_o the_o world_n can_v resist_v so_o clear_a truth_n without_o betray_v his_o own_o conscience_n that_o all_o the_o thing_n she_o have_v tell_v i_o do_v speak_v forth_o themselves_o and_o be_v attend_v with_o such_o solid_a foundation_n and_o such_o firm_a reason_n that_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v comprehend_v they_o and_o that_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o savour_v of_o the_o earth_n she_o say_v if_o we_o be_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n no_o body_n can_v resist_v so_o clear_a truth_n all_o the_o world_n will_v feel_v they_o and_o will_v discover_v his_o deceit_n every_o one_o will_v fly_v to_o the_o desert_n to_o do_v penitence_n bewail_v his_o past_a life_n and_o the_o error_n wherein_o he_o have_v live_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n but_o the_o michief_n be_v that_o this_o antichrist_n have_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o adherent_n who_o take_v up_o his_o quarrel_n and_o resist_v the_o truth_n that_o the_o good_a themselves_o have_v difficulty_n to_o receive_v it_o for_o they_o disfigure_v it_o and_o make_v it_o pass_v for_o lie_n and_o heresy_n tell_v those_o who_o advance_v it_o that_o they_o will_v seduce_v the_o people_n 2._o as_o they_o say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o bring_v light_a into_o the_o world_n call_v he_o a_o seducer_n 63._o of_o the_o people_n or_o 48._o one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v much_o increase_v since_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o 25._o outrage_n from_o all_o the_o devil_n adherent_n in_o this_o case_n a_o man_n must_v count_v it_o a_o happiness_n to_o suffer_v 11._o persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v 13._o no_o more_o bless_a death_n than_o to_o die_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o truth_n but_o he_o must_v beware_v of_o man_n 17._o and_o use_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o rather_o part_v with_o his_o skin_n than_o lose_v his_o soul_n you_o will_v find_v more_o welcome_a sir_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n than_o among_o the_o catholic_n who_o condemn_v other_o to_o authorize_v their_o own_o custom_n despise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o say_v 1._o judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v condemn_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v these_o catholic_n condemn_v all_o those_o who_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v first_o to_o be_v root_v out_o they_o condemn_v so_o many_o holy_a heathen_n who_o will_v go_v before_o they_o 12._o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o they_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n though_o they_o have_v not_o any_o law_n or_o institution_n to_o know_v he_o nevertheless_o many_o resign_v their_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n and_o obey_v the_o truth_n in_o their_o life_n whereas_o these_o christian_n follow_v lie_n of_o which_o the_o devil_n 44._o be_v the_o father_n and_o none_o of_o they_o will_v resign_v themselves_o to_o god_n nor_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o discover_v the_o shortness_n of_o this_o miserable_a life_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v eternal_a these_o heathen_n know_v a_o god_n to_o who_o they_o resign_v themselves_o and_o see_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n they_o bewail_v it_o they_o laugh_v when_o they_o consider_v the_o stupidity_n of_o man_n who_o take_v pleasure_n in_o this_o life_n and_o judge_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v man_n because_o they_o do_v not_o use_v their_o reason_n to_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n for_o he_o who_o go_v through_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n with_o his_o lantern_n seek_v for_o a_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o as_o be_v in_o the_o marketplace_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o who_o be_v about_o he_o be_v all_o man_n but_o see_v they_o be_v all_o occupy_v in_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o trade_n for_o the_o earth_n he_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v reasonable_a man_n because_o he_o who_o have_v reason_n aught_o to_o use_v it_o for_o his_o eternal_a happiness_n else_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o beast_n for_o reason_n only_o make_v a_o man_n without_o which_o he_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o brute_n beast_n for_o they_o be_v unreasonable_a animal_n and_o man_n be_v reasonable_a one_o lay_v aside_o which_o they_o be_v as_o much_o brute_n as_o the_o beast_n this_o make_v the_o philosopher_n search_v for_o a_o man_n among_o so_o great_a a_o number_n and_o can_v not_o find_v one_o because_o all_o spend_v their_o life_n in_o worldly_a business_n instead_o of_o employ_v they_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o same_o god_n and_o they_o condemn_v those_o heathen_n as_o damn_v and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o saint_n and_o believe_v 11._o they_o will_v come_v to_o reign_v with_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n to_o condemn_v the_o christian_n who_o beside_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heathen_n have_v law_n and_o commandment_n from_o god_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o oblige_v they_o to_o a_o far_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o shortness_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n that_o they_o may_v despise_v it_o and_o the_o vanity_n of_o perish_v good_n that_o they_o may_v abandon_v they_o nevertheless_o not_o one_o of_o these_o christian_n do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o possible_a that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o christian_n shall_v be_v resign_v to_o god_n nor_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heathen_n she_o say_v yes_o sir_n this_o be_v most_o true_a that_o 16._o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o christian_n be_v resign_v to_o god_n nor_o understand_v true_a virtue_n as_o much_o as_o the_o heathen_n do_v because_o none_o apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o since_o they_o become_v idolater_n of_o man_n they_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o know_v god_n and_o abandon_v themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o idol_n instead_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o preach_v and_o teach_v through_o all_o christendom_n that_o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o man_n who_o they_o call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o follow_v they_o even_o with_o a_o blind_a obedience_n in_o which_o they_o prefer_v themselves_o to_o god_n who_o demand_v only_o of_o man_n that_o he_o obey_v he_o in_o what_o he_o shall_v make_v know_v to_o he_o have_v give_v he_o eye_n to_o discover_v this_o beautiful_a universe_n 20._o that_o when_o he_o see_v the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n the_o sun_n the_o star_n and_o all_o the_o element_n with_o so_o many_o different_a creature_n so_o marvellous_a and_o so_o well_o order_v he_o may_v clear_o perceive_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n must_v proceed_v from_o a_o god_n since_o man_n and_o nature_n can_v make_v nothing_o like_o they_o moreover_o when_o man_n consider_v himself_o he_o discover_v evident_o by_o his_o understanding_n that_o his_o soul_n his_o memory_n his_o understanding_n can_v come_v but_o from_o a_o god_n for_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v come_v from_o nature_n no_o more_o than_o his_o body_n since_o all_o the_o industry_n of_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o make_v so_o much_o as_o one_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n this_o oblige_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n by_o so_o many_o different_a operation_n without_o be_v put_v to_o know_v god_n blind_o no_o more_o than_o to_o love_n